#Yoongi Fanfic: The Taste of Red Wine | Explore Tumblr Posts and Blogs

limi-pie · 2 years

Text

The taste of Red Wine part 9 (second half)

A/N: Right here is the second half of chapter 9, I’m starting to actually like where the plot is going so far. Y/N’s going to be badass real soon and I like the new drama I’ve created in this part, so enjoy~

< Previous chapter – Next chapter >

Disclaimer: Please keep in mind that this is all fanmade and it’s fanfiction. All events and things I wrote about in this Mafia alternative universe are purely based on my imagination and fiction. This story is for entertainment purposes and nothing else. I only own Lee Meílíng Y/N and other villains mentioned in said chapters.

I do not own BTS or Bighit Entertainment/HYBE Labels or the other K-pop idols, or artists. I’m also not associated with any of the said artists in my fanfiction. I do not support The Mafia or any of the violence, crimes, or actions that have happened in this story.

Genre: Mafia AU, (Specific) Female Reader, Mafia Leader! Yoongi, Romance, Drama

Warnings: Abuse, alcohol, assassination, brutality, gunshots, physical violence, smoking, strippers, mature content, sexual assaults, murder

Summary: You moved into your friend’s apartment where you temporary stay in the hopes of forgetting your toxic ex-boyfriend. An uncomfortable encounter at the nightclub leads you to meet two women who you befriend. After some time you’ve decided to take a flight to China to visit your family along with Renjun and his acquaintances.

Y/N decides to form a new group, entering the Mafia world with her own power.

Last edited: On the 13th of August 2022

Wordcount: 3,905

A few days had passed…

“Sir. Lock-on the left guy in the corner,” Taehyung spoke into his hearing device. “Got it,” Yoongi targeted the guy as he shot him. The guy fell to the ground as Jimin walked towards him. “Boss, this doesn’t seem to be the one,” Jimin said, checking the wounded guy.

Crap. I thought that I had finally gotten a hold of Jayden again. But I missed my target.

“Yo! Come on, I heard the shots coming from here! Our hideout has been busted!” Some men yelled as they ran. “Boss, what should we do?” Taehyung asked, looking over at Yoongi for his response. Fuck. These 3-man-cell missions aren’t going so well.

“Burn it.” Yoongi said coldly, “burn it all away, make sure none of them gets to run away anymore.” He poured bottles of alcohol on the ground.

What’s Suga thinking of? This decision is rather rash. Jimin thought. “Kim, how many are there?”

“Around 5-8 men, but I’ve lured them back into the place. It’s up to you and Suga to finish everything now.” Taehyung said, walking to their vehicle.

“Fuck! It’s the Bangtan! We have to get out of here!” A guy shouted as Yoongi shot him. “This is bad, we can’t get out of here!” Another guy yelled desperately.

“Park,” Yoongi looked over as he nodded, “got it, Sir,” Jimin said as they both threw a lighter and a matchstick to the ground. The entire place began to burn as the two of them got out through a large hole in the ceiling.

“Come on, get in, JK reported to me that the GOT7 are waiting for us at the mansion,” Taehyung said, pulling up as they drove away.

“Min Suga, aren’t you missing a member of yours?” Jaebeom asked, looking around as Yoongi sighed. “We’re back to being a four-man group, Jaebeom.”

“What? So Ms. Y/N isn’t here anymore?” Jackson got up as he was surprised. “Noona doesn’t work for us anymore and we’ve severed all ties with her, Mr. Wang,” Jungkook replied as he looked down.

“How come?” Jackson asked as Yoongi clenched his fist when Jimin looked over, “look Wang, let it go.”

“We need your assistance, JK’s recovery isn’t taking too long. And I need to run as four members if I want any chance of chasing Seth Mikeson down.”

Jaebeom sighed before nodding. “The last time we did a deal the WayV almost got us, remember?” Yoongi nodded, running his tongue at the front teeth. “I know, but I got us all saved, right?”

“Listen if you don’t want to help I understand, but I’ll hand you over twice the money if you do.”

“Okay Min Suga, I’ll negotiate. But I need an explanation, we can discuss it just you and me in your office.” Jaebeom said, getting up from the couch as he walked upstairs.

“So tell me the reason why you severed all ties with Ms. Y/N, did she turn out to be a threat to you in the end?” Jaebeom asked, looking at Yoongi as he shook his head slightly. “I’ll tell you the whole story and what happened.”

“…She was never a threat, but she decided to leave us.” Yoongi conveyed as he finished addressing the whole situation to Jaebeom. “Our encounter with the Way V Gang was also partially the reason for her departure.” He sighed, looking at the window as Jaebeom scoffed.

“Min Suga, I’ll lend a hand in your upcoming mission. Want to go out for a drink?” He asked when Yoongi turned around. “Sure, let’s go,” he said, grabbing his car keys as the two of them walked out of the office.

“Boss going out to drink?” Jimin asked, sipping on boba milk tea. “Yeah, I’m going out drinking with Jaebeom. I might need you to pick me up later.” Yoongi said, leaving with Jaebeom when Jackson walked into the kitchen.

“So it’s true, huh? Y/N left you all?” Jackson asked, drinking from his water bottle as Jimin nodded, “Boss doesn't want to talk about Y/N or ever mention her name again. She has become a stranger to us now.” He explained as he simply nodded. “Alright, understood Park.”

“I suppose you don’t want to talk about Y/N, but I can’t help but wonder,” The bartender handed him two Soju bottles. “Do you still have any feelings for that woman, Suga?” He asked, pouring the Soju into the two shot glasses as he drank his shot. “You know that my personal relationship doesn’t concern you, Jaebeom,” Yoongi scoffed, drinking the shot.

“I know but you seem so different now. I don’t want you to get too soft over an ordinary woman, Suga,” He said as Yoongi scoffed, “Y/N was no ordinary woman, she was special. She was willing to sacrifice her own life if it meant that the Way V wouldn’t get our location or information on us, she was my first love in high school but I knew her way back in kindergarten.” The two Mafia bosses continued drinking for hours when Jaebeom dialed Jackson’s number, telling him to pick him up.

“Jesus, Boss you sure drank a lot tonight,” Jimin sighed, wrapping Yoongi’s arm around his neck. “Shaddap…” He mumbled, completely drunk as he helped him out of the car. “I’ve received a call from a client. They seem to have a small job for us.” Jimin informed him as he started the engine and began to drive. “I’ll look at it tomorrow–” Yoongi groaned, drinking a bit of water bottle. “–Boss, I believe it’s an urgent job, please just check your mail once we’re home.” He advised as he scoffed at his member’s response.

Yoongi scoffed heavily, sitting in his office chair before frowning. He checked his mail.

Dear Min Suga

[I’m writing this because I and my daughter are in a dangerous situation, my stalker whom I’ve reported several times to the police for theft and sexual assaults. He won’t leave me alone. The police have arrested him before but he is out of jail after two weeks.

His name is Nathan Jones, I haven’t been able to sleep or live in peace. He has always found my address and workplace.

I’ve moved 4 times because of him, please do something about him. I don’t care if you may end up killing him, I just want to live safely with my daughter. I’m willing to pay a lot of money to your group for this favor, my number is 09 01 19 92.

Please contact me as soon as you’ve read my message.]

- Christina W.

“Another one of these human scumbags, huh?” He finished reading it and scoffed then he dialed the number immediately. I don’t know if she went to bed. I mean it’s almost 4:00 AM…

“Hello…”

“Hey. This is Min Suga, from the Bangtan Gang. I’ve read your mail, I’m willing to take this job request. Are you available after 3 PM?”

“Uh, that’s bad timing I have to pick up my daughter from kindergarten at that time. Can I request to meet with one of your members around 1 PM at the “Ewha Womans Univ.” station and meet up in your office?” The woman suggested as Yoongi nodded. “We can do that. Is there anything else?”

“Regarding the payment, how much do I owe you?”

“The Bangtan usually solves the payment inside my office, but I can assure you this isn’t going to cost you a lot. Hmm, expect it to be between 5,000-10,000₩. I’ll talk more in detail when we meet in person, right now I’m too drunk.” Yoongi scoffed as the woman giggled a little, “alright that’s a deal. I’ll hang up now, see you tomorrow Mr. Min,” She said before hanging up.

Yoongi rolled his neck, opening his laptop as he typed the information into his word document, “right this client’s name is Christina W. and this job is regarding a sexual assaulter, hmm.”

Fuck, I got so fucking wasted. I could barely even focus during that call. Yoongi thought to himself, shaking his head as he walked over to the couch, kicking his shoes off as he lay on it before falling asleep.

It was Tuesday the 2nd of June 2020. “Morning, I’ve made us breakfast Hoseok,” I said, gently patting his hair as he growled, turning around in his bed. “Alright, I’ll be up in a second,” He said in his tired, raspy voice as I left his bedroom.

“So I’m going to stay at Jisoo’s place, I’ll move my clothes and belongings by tomorrow, what time is your dance class?”

“Heh, it’s at 8:00 PM, but do you need me to help with moving your boxes or such?”

“I’d appreciate it, Hobi, but the ladies will help me. Have fun with your dance crew, okay?” I said, eating my Kimchi scallion pancakes. “Roseanne and Lisa?” He asked, eating his pancakes as I nodded, “also Jisoo now that she’s back in Seoul,” I smiled.

Yoongi woke up to the harsh light shimmering through the blinds as he grumbled. He checked the time as it indicated 8:49 AM. “Fuck,” he rubbed the back of his neck, “I should’ve drank so much last night,” he got up as he left the office and went to the bathroom and pissed into the toilet. Yoongi started the shower and began undressing, he threw his clothes into the basket as it was filled with previously worn clothes.

He finished showering as he put on a clean pair of boxers, a white tank top, and some loose Adidas grey sweatpants. He went downstairs to make his usual Americano. “Morning, Hyung,” Jungkook said, grabbing banana milk out of the refrigerator. “Mornin’ Jungkook, you’re up quite early, how’s your arm?”

“Yeah, I was working out earlier. I’m starting to feel a bit better, I think I can finally start going on missions again. My wound has almost healed.”

“That’s good to know, I have a meeting with a client later at 1 PM. It’s regarding a sexual assaulter and stalker.” Jungkook looked at him as they nodded, “another one of those, huh?”

“Yeah, I think me and him should be able to locate the asshole, no problem. But I might have to get help from GOT7 to make sure he’s gone for good.”

“Alright, want me to help with anything?” Jungkook asked as he nodded, “once the client’s here I want you to do some investigation on recent and the most sexual assault attacks in the districts of Seoul. Send the report to my mail.” Yoongi commanded as he went to his office.

“Hello, Mr. Min,” the woman walked inside Yoongi’s office and bowed. “Hello Ms. W. welcome, please have a seat,” Yoongi pointed at the empty chair in front of his desk. “Thanks, let me describe what this crazy stalker looks like.” She said, placing a few polaroids on the stalker as he scoffed. “Seen this bastard before can’t believe the cops have already released him again.” He sighed, adjusting his glasses as he began typing into his laptop. “You and your daughter are living safely now, right?” Christina nodded, “yeah, but I’m worried he might find us soon again.” she held her hands together nervously as he looked at her.

“Don’t worry, I’ll make sure he won’t be a problem anymore,” Yoongi said, “how do I pay you?” she asked as he placed a piece of paper with the transaction number. “You can pay after I’ve gotten rid of him, just make sure you take care of your daughter and yourself,” Yoongi said, looking at her as she nodded. “Thank you, Min Suga.”

“You said this bastard has been hanging around this strip club?” Yoongi spoke to Jackson as he pointed at the back door. “Yeah, JK has dug some valuable information that Nathan Jones was seen at this club frequently,” Jackson said, pulling his mask on. “Right, so I’ll go and ask the strippers around if they’ve seen him,” he said, walking inside as he looked around before turning his hearing device on. “You know, Mr. Suga that Candy girl of yours is here too–”

“–Jackson, focus on our mission I don’t have time for unnecessary drama, tell me once you’ve found him,” Yoongi said coldly into the earpiece.

Jackson walked around as one of the strippers approached him, he nodded and walked into the room. “Suga, one of the girls told me that Nathan will be here in 6 minutes, be on the watch,” he reported as Yoongi looked around. When he felt someone wrapping their arms around his chest, “Oppa, it’s been a while where have you been?~” The woman cooed, caressing his chest as he turned around to see Candy standing in front of him.

“Candy… I don’t have time to talk to you right now,” He said, walking away from her as he walked past the crowd. “Oppa, you’re no fun,” she said, holding onto his wrist as she leaned in, pressing her chest against his arm as he glared at her.

“Suga, he’s here, he’s the guy wearing the brown leather jacket and in tight ripped skinny jeans,” Jackson reported via the earpiece as Yoongi nodded, putting his mask on and pulling out his revolver. Candy quickly backed away from him as he began shooting Nathan several times as everyone in the club began fleeting. “Fuck, who are you?” Nathan spoke, looking up slightly when Yoongi pulled him by the hair before lowering his mask. “Min Suga, however not that it matters because I’m killing you now.” He scoffed before pointer the gun at his forehead as he shot him dead.

“Hello, Taehyung please call our client. I’ve successfully gotten rid of her abuser.” Yoongi said before hanging up as he stood outside of the nightclub. “Where are you going, handsome?~” Candy asked, drinking from her glass of beer. “You should not hang around here, it’s dangerous,” he scoffed slowly walking away as she pulled him by the sleeve. “Did you by any chance break it up with that girl of yours…?” She leaned and whispered into his ear as he turned his cheek to glare at her. “What was her name? Y/N was it?” Yoongi clenched his fist as he began walking away, not answering her questions.

“Jackson, let’s go,” Yoongi said coldly as he nodded, “what about the body of Nathan?” he asked, looking at the back door as Yoongi sighed and opened the door. “I’ll let that fucker rot there, besides I haven’t left any obvious evidence of us there. Taehyung has hacked their CCTV system for us so we’re both clear.” He explained, starting the engine as they drove off to the mansion.

For now, I’m currently staying at Jisoo’s apartment. She had just returned from attending various fashion events in Spain. I had the entire apartment for myself as she was visiting her family in Gyeonggi.

I decided to go to the nightclub “NB1 & NB2” in Hongdae by myself after that horrible breakup with Daniel.

The music played loudly as I shook my hips while dancing to Mommae by Jay Park. It’s been a while since I last went to a nightclub by myself. “Hey, the name’s Chad,” A random guy said, walking up to me as he had his hand on my waist I turned around, lashing his hand away. “Shit, why so feisty?” Chad said as I scoffed, glaring at him. “Fuck off, Chad,” I said, walking away when he grabbed me by the hair I screamed when he looked into my eyes.

“Shit, hasn’t that ex of yours taught you to not cuss?” The crowd around us gasped and backed up as they seemed to fear Chad. “Let fucking go of me, you asshole.” I grit my teeth together.

“Say you’re Daniel’s bitch, right?” Chad chuckled, “he’s been searching for you, have you been hiding from him?” I felt tears form in my eyes as his grip tensed in my hair, “if you play nicely then I promise I won’t tell him where you’ve been staying lately–”

Suddenly I heard Chad groan when he fell to the ground, his grip loosened as I turned around to see a woman with a black blazer, Gucci t-shirt, and tight leather pants stepping on him with her black stiletto heel. “–Oh my, why is it always you that I run into whenever there’s a ruckus in the club, Chad?” She asked, applying pressure on the heel as he groaned. Crap. Seulgi K. and her other bitch… He thought.

“You okay?” A tall woman asked as she wrapped an arm around me as I nodded, “yeah, thanks for saving me you two,” I managed to mumble when Chad glared at me as the woman removed her foot, she walked in front of his head as she crouched down, her silver necklace dangling in front of him as he gasped.

“Listen Chad… If you value your life I’d run away right away now.” She whispered as his eyes widened. “Crap, it’s those bitches…” Chad mumbled before getting up and running away. I looked at her as she patted her lap, “he didn’t touch you inappropriately did he?” The woman asked as I shook my head slightly, “he did but thanks you for sorting him out for me,”

“It’s no biggie, me and Seulgi have seen way too many fuckers like him,” The tall woman explained as I nodded, “by the way, I’m Joy and this is Seulgi,” she said, pointing at the woman with the Gucci t-shirt on. “It’s nice to meet you both, call me Y/N,” I said, bowing slightly as Joy smiled. My eyes were focused on Seulgi’s silver necklace, its silver cursive font ‘RV’ caught my attention as it seemed to spell out a brand of some sort.

“You should be careful whenever you’re in Hongdae, okay?” Seulgi said, escorting me to her car. “There’s been a lot of sexual assaults recently in this area,” Joy said, sitting next to her as I nodded, looking down slightly. “Where do you want me to drop you off, Y/Nssi?” Seulgi asked, driving as I looked in the mirror. “Ah, “Yongsan” station, please,” I mumbled, looking at the window. “You seemed quite upset and frustrated earlier…” Joy added as I sighed before explaining that I had broken up with my ex-boyfriend and came to the club to forget about him.

“Wah, that sucks, I’m sorry that happened to you Y/Nssi,” Seulgi said, handing me a box with Kleenex as I accepted it before wiping my tears away. “He’s absolute trash if I ever stumble upon him I’ll make sure to kill him, Unnie,” Joy swore as I chuckled a bit. “Eheh, thanks I’m just grateful that I’m not staying with him anymore.” After some time of chatting and trashing my ex-boyfriend, I felt a lot better. “Say Y/N, next time let’s go to a nightclub or karaoke bar together,” Joy said as the vehicle stopped near the station, “oh I would love that!” I said while getting out.

“Thanks, girls for everything,” I said, bowing my head sincerely as Seulgi smiled, “no worries, we women need to have each others’ backs, here’s my number Y/Nssi,” she said, handing me a red piece of paper with her number on it. “Thanks, you two, have a wonderful night,” I smiled, waving as they drove off as I went upstairs to the 5th floor.

About a month had passed as it was the 1st of July 2020. “Well, I’ll see you guys in about a month, okay?” I said, pulling the handle to my baggage as I looked at Namjoon, Hoseok, Jisoo, and Roseanne. I stood in front of the airport security checkpoint when I looked back at them. “Aww, Y/N and Renjun have fun, okay?” Roseanne crossed her arms and smiled as I hugged her. “Make sure to take a lot of pictures and tell me all about the great memories you’ve created once you’re back again, Y/N,” Jisoo said whilst hugging me softly as I nodded. “Tell your family that I said hi, take good care you two, okay Renjun?” Namjoon said as Renjun nodded, holding onto his baggage's handle, “don’t worry, with Y/N around I know we’ll be okay.”

I looked over at Hoseok as he gave me a big hug, “see you in a month, don’t forget to bring my snacks, okay, Y/Nie?” He chuckled as I nodded as Renjun took a hold of my hand, “come on, Jie or we’ll be late,” he said as I looked at him with a soft smile.

“Alright see you guys, I’ll text you as soon as we’ve landed safely,” I said, putting my sunglasses on when Renjun walked through the checkpoint I took a few steps before waving and blowing kisses to my friends. “Bye-bye,” they all waved as I walked through the gate along with him.

“Heh, I’m going to miss them so much,” I said to Renjun as we stood on the horizontal escalator. “That’s only natural, heh,” he chuckled before leaning in as I placed a small kiss on his cheek. “Anyways, it’s a private jet, right?” I said as he hummed. “Let’s hurry, Lucas and Hendery are waiting for us,” I tugged some hair behind my ear as I sent a text message.

“Hey, Hyejin, we are about to head to the plane I’ll call you once we’re at the hotel.”

I walked to the counter I placed my passport, and they scanned it and let me go through Renjun soon after followed by. “Are you nervous, Jie?” Renjun asked, holding my hand as we looked at the flight of stairs leading to the private jet. “No. Not when I’m with you, Renjun,” I smiled, softly caressing my thumb over his hand.

“Long time no see Ms. Meílíng,” Hendery said, smiling slightly as I walked up and took my sunglasses off. “Likewise, Mr. Wong,” I said, handing him my baggage as he took it. “Hey, Lucas and Yuqi,” I greeted them as she smiled, “Hey, Y/N you look so pretty!” I smiled, sitting next to the window. “You look quite stunning yourself, darling,” I said as Renjun sat next to me.

“Prepare for take-off,” The pilot said. “Thanks for choosing to fly with Way V’s private jet, I’m Qian Kun your pilot, please fasten your seatbelts.”

“Great news, I’ve booked you two a 5 stars hotel in Shanghai, named “Pudong Shangri-La” it’s nearby the Shanghai Tower.” Yugi giggled, smiling as she looked at the window in her office. “Thanks, Yuqi,” I said, putting my phone on flight mode as we were about to take off. “It’s going to be so nice to be away from Seoul,” Renjun exclaimed, rolling his head back as I chuckled and scrolled through Tik Tok on my phone. “Can’t wait to visit my family in Jilin,” he exclaimed as I smiled. “Can’t wait to see my family either.” I giggled, cuddling with him as he smiled brightly.

It’s unbelievable to see myself working with Kunhang and his gang despite the things that have happened between us. But I’m taking this opportunity to gain strength and get back at the Bangtan by teaming up with Huang Xuxi, Huang Guanheng, and Huang Renjun.

“Bye Seoul,” I mumbled to the window, lowering my sunglasses as the jet began to take off.

I blinked before getting lost in my thoughts. Bye, Min Yoongi…

< Previous chapter – Next chapter >

2 notes · View notes

limi-pie · 2 years

Text

The taste of Red Wine part 9 (first half)

A/N: Yo, my bitches, it’s been a fucking while. I apologize, summer has been making me a sloth🦥 and a workaholic. I don’t know if that made any sense but yeah. Here is this damn chapter or part 9 of my stupid fucking Mafia fanfiction. Excuse my bad language, I’m quite moody as I’m writing this.🤬 I’ve been trying to find some good K-pop Mafia inspired fanfics here but I can’t seem to find one. If you find any please send me some good recs! I’m so bored and need some good Mafia fics to entertain me.🥴

I hope you like it, lmfao. It’s been super stressful but I managed to finally post it. *twerks* Anyways so I’ve been thinking that chapter got too long it was around 10K words, so I’ve decided to split part 9 into 2 parts.

Meh, I just felt it would be better that way, because 1. my attention span is horrible and I have a hard time focusing on reading any fanfictions that are over 8K+ words. 2. I like it better that way, then I won’t have a hard time remembering what happened in previous chapter and I can just easily read it, since I’ve made it short. But this first half of chapter 9 is around 5K+ words so it’s more doable and easier hopefully for myself and you readers to enjoy it.

< Previous chapter – Next chapter >

I do not own BTS or Bighit Entertainment/HYBE Labels or the other K-Pop idols, or artists. I’m also not associated with any of the said artists in my fanfiction. I do not support The Mafia or any of the violence, crimes, or actions that have happened in this story.

Genre: Mafia AU, (Specific) Female Reader, Mafia Leader! Yoongi, Romance, Drama

Warnings: Abuse, alcohol, assassination, assault, blood, choking, bad language, another fucking breakup because I like problems👹, shooting, guns, drama, gaslighting, kidnapping, murder, smoking, violence.

Summary: You left all the Mafia memories and business behind as you have decided to cut all connections and ties related to the Bangtan Gang. You start to realize what truly matters and decide to work at your new job with your friend Renjun. Yoongi is back to his coldblooded and merciless self as he takes on different jobs and missions. Rumors have been spread around that a certain, vicious, and dangerous Girl Gang has returned to Seoul.

Last edited: On the 9th of August 2022

Wordcount: 6,856

I wish I didn’t get on this train if I had known he was such a mysterious yet kind man.

I was heading up to my apartment as I typed the password. Then I went inside my bedroom and changed into my pajamas. I checked my phone as it was 11:05 PM Thursday the 14th of May 2020. I popped the plastic straw into my boba milk tea.

“It’s so sweet and mild, but in a way, it’s so comforting.” It was almost midnight when I immediately crashed into my bed afterward and fell asleep.

Meanwhile at the Bangtan’s mansion… it was Friday the 15th of May 2020, 12:30 AM.

“Jimin, schedule a meeting with the GOT7 Gang. I have some business to make with them.” Yoongi ordered, letting go of the unconscious man, he had just finished beating up as he fell to the ground. “Yes Sir.” He responded as they went back to the vehicle.

“What’s the status of Jungkook's condition? Is he still recovering?” Yoongi asked, moving the steering wheel. “He said in 3 weeks that JK will recover. That was only if he was resting in his bedroom and cleaning his wounds every day. But he seemed to forget it quite often.”

“Jayden is no longer in our basement, he escaped several days ago before Y/N got kidnapped. I believe,” Jimin informed Yoongi as he made a right turn. “Jungkook can’t rush his recovery so I’ll ask if Jackson or Yugyeom can join us for temporary help,” Yoongi mumbled.

“Any updates on Seth’s locations or hideouts?” Yoongi asked and stopped at the red light, “the last sight of Seth was rumored to be in Macau but he may have traveled to Mainland China.” Taehyung said, typing things into the map on his tablet.

“Maybe the Way V Gang has data on him. Should I ask them?” Jimin advised, ready to call Hendery.

That Neo City Gang is expanding slowly but surely. Not to mention the violent and vicious Gang has returned to Seoul.

“Park, don’t,” Yoongi said hesitantly, “but Boss, this is our great chance–”

“–I know our goal is tracking Seth or any other members of the Blood Vessel Gang, but we got to have a clear strategy. So for now I’ll avoid teaming up with the Neo City Gang. Instead, I’ll make use of the other Gangs and make use of our comrades.” Yoongi concluded, his determination burning as he parked the car in front of their mansion.

“You guys head inside, there’s something I have to get from the store,” Yoongi said, still sitting in the driver’s seat. He rolled his head back, looking at the main door.

“Goodbye, Min Yoongi.” He remembered it clearly. That sad and hurt expression of mine as I left with Hoseok. Yoongi went inside the 7-11 as he got a packet of cigarettes and some thinly sliced beef. He reminisced about that moment we encountered each other on that faithful day. “Thank you. I— umm…” He chuckled, remembering my words before shaking his head. To think that Y/N got eye contact with me and she almost couldn’t recognize me. But I get it. I must have given her my usual cold stare. Yoongi went back to the mansion as some time had passed.

“Boss, you’re smoking again?” Jimin asked, looking over at him and Taehyung as he played Overwatch with Jungkook, “yeah, I’m overwhelmed with work lately and I figured this was better than alcohol. Then I would at least be able to do some work not as half-assed.” Yoongi scoffed, lighting his cigarette with Taehyung’s lighter.

“You should try vaping, Boss,” Taehyung said, smoke coming out of his lips, “that scent smells too sweet, Tae,” Suga said, exhaling deeply as he scoffed. “That’s because this is a strawberry-flavored one.” He exclaimed, chuckling as Jungkook smiled.

“It’s been a long time since just the four of us spent time together like this.” Jungkook expressed, smiling to himself as his dimples were visible. “It sure has,” Jimin said as he chuckled happily.

If only Y/N was here too… I miss her like crazy. Yoongi thought to himself. He went to his office he turned on his laptop, typing digits into his hacking program.

I should arrange a meeting with the GOT7 Gang, they seem to have made good deals with weapons lately. Yoongi thought, tilting his head a bit as checked his email.

I woke up to the burning sunlight as I squinted my eyes and groaned loudly, “mmh… why is it so bright outside?” It was Friday exactly a week had passed when I was unconsciously brought to that hotel room with Kunhang.

I checked my phone when I suddenly got a call from Daniel Jones. I was rather surprised and shocked after hesitating before I finally answered. “Hey Y/N, I heard what happened, can we meet up? I want to talk to you.” Daniel’s voice sounded concerning and overprotective, “sure let’s meet in my apartment at 1:00 PM,” I mumbled confusedly.

“You wanted to see me?–” I mumbled when Daniel suddenly hugged me tightly. “I can’t stop thinking about you, Y/N.” He confessed as he looked into my eyes deeply. I bit my teeth together, not hugging him back or replying.

I didn’t want to see him after everything that has happened, I just wasn’t in the right state of mind.

“Namjoon told me about everything and what happened with Yoongi. I’m sorry that I wasn’t there to save you,” Daniel said, holding my hand as I pouted.

“It’s fine, I’m over it… But Daniel I don’t think I’ll ever be in a relationship again. Not until I fixed myself and my mind.” I expressed, looking into his eyes as he leaned forward.

“I’ll be by your side until we get back together again. I realized what I had lost when we broke up. It made me realize how important of a person you are to me.” He confessed as I looked down, “thanks, Daniel…” I managed to mumble as I sighed.

“Do you need me to pay for next month’s rent or do you need any groceries?” Daniel asked as he was about to head out again. “No thanks, I’ve saved some money and I’m going to find a new job real soon.”

“Ok, take care,” he said, leaning in about to kiss me when I turned my head away, “sorry,” I rejected coldly as he let out a soft chuckle. “Ok, see ya later.”

“Hey, you’re back from Thailand? Wanna meet up?” I asked, speaking on the phone with Lisa as I was putting on some black stockings. “Great, let’s meet at City Hall station at 3:00 PM,” I said, hanging up as I put on some crimson red lip gloss.

“Omg, Lili!” I exclaimed, running into Lisa’s arms as I swept her off her feet as we were both laughing. “I missed you so much, how’s Rosie and the others?” She asked, locking arms with me as we walked around inside the “Daiso” store.

“It’s been okay, did Rosie tell you what happened to me?” I asked, tilting my head as she shook her head confused.

“Holy shit, Y/N,” Lisa said as I nodded, “I know, I shouldn’t involve myself ever again with the Mafia or such danger.” I expressed as I let out a soft chuckle.

“I mean it did sound like a lot of fun in beginning, didn’t it?” Lisa chuckled and smiled as we walked inside the “Gong Cha” boba tea cafe.

“I guess so…” I mumbled when I was about to order. “Hello and welcome, what can I do for you today?” A man asked when our eyes met and I felt my heart race.

It was him, Mr. Huang from yesterday. The angel who saved me.

“Yeah, can I get a large mango smoothie with tapioca, thanks,” Lisa said, smiling at me as I blinked. “Can I get a large taro milk tea with extra tapioca, please and thank you,” I said, looking down shyly. “Sure thing, they’ll be ready in 5 minutes. Please have a seat,” He said, smiling as he added tapioca to the plastic cups.

“What’s with you, Y/Nie?” Lisa asked, poking my forehead as I looked at her, “yesterday I was almost sexually assaulted and raped by some creep at night.” I mumbled, sipping on my taro milk tea. “That’s when he, I mean Mr. Huang saved me. We went to the station as he comforted me…”

“Shit, Unnie are you okay? Do you want to talk about it?” She whispered as I shook my head shortly. “I would rather not think about it, I’m just happy that Huang was able to get me out of that uncomfortable situation,” I confessed, sipping on my taro milk tea.

“Wow, what a sweet love story, Y/N,” She said, smirking as she was chewing the tapioca pearls. “Why don’t you go over there and ask for his phone number or something?” Lisa suggested as I choked a bit, “w-what are you saying, Lili?!” I whispered as she shrugged, “oh come on! You’re obviously crushing on him, so why not give it a chance?~”

“Because I’m with Daniel again…” I felt slight insecurity as I stated, “and I don’t need to make things more complicated for myself right now…” I said, looking over at the counter as Mr. Huang wiped it clean. His hair was set up in a small ponytail and some of his hair was styled in some cute braids.

He must’ve set it up himself, it suits him…

“Yah, Unnie, you’re the one staring at him so intensely, not me,” Lisa laughed as I pursed my lips around the plastic straw. “At least go there and thank him properly, also introduce yourself.” She added as I nodded and walked up to the counter.

“Excuse me, I forgot to pay earlier,” I said, fumbling with my wallet a little as Mr. Huang smiled. “No worries, credit card or cash?”

“Credit card, please, and thank you,” I mumbled before looking at him as he tilted his head slightly.

“Thanks for yesterday… It was really sweet of you, Mr. Huang,” I expressed, smiling at him as he bowed. “No need to thank me. I did it because it was the right thing to do. Uh, you seem to be looking better today.”

“Thanks, you look very nice with your hair styled like that… Um, my name’s Lee Y/N, you can call me Y/N.” I said, fluttering my eyes as his smile made me slightly shy. “What a pretty name, Y/N. I’m Huang Renjun, call me Renjun.”

“Thanks for today, bye,” I waved, leaving with Lisa as Renjun waved too.

“Omg! Y/N’s so flirty! You’re in a love triangle with Daniel Jones and handsome Huang Renjun! Hmm, maybe a threesome wouldn’t be bad?~” She teased as I sighed deeply, “look, Renjun and I don’t have feelings for each other. Also, I’m back with Daniel again. He seemed to be a better person and a responsible man now too. So I won’t cheat on him.” I expressed, walking to the station.

“What about you Ms. Manobon, didn’t you hook up with your childhood friend?” I asked, crossing my arms sassily as she giggled.

“Well turns out it wasn’t just a hook-up, because we’re actually dating now,” Lisa said, smiling as she showed me a picture of her boyfriend. “You do remember my childhood friend, Bambam, right?” She showed her lock screen with a cute picture of them.

So this is what he looks like now… Those two are very close. After all, they both grew up together in Thailand before coming to Korea.

“Wow, I’m so happy for you, Lisa. He seems to be a good guy,” I said, taking the bus as she giggled. “Of course he is, Y/Nie~ after all, I don’t date bad guys like you~” She joked as I shook my head, “you’re so done, Lili.” I threatened as she walked me to my apartment. “Thanks for today, Bae. I had a lot of fun, next time let’s meet up, all five of us.” I smiled and hugged her. “Yeah, Jennie is returning from France in a couple of weeks, let’s all meet up by then,” Lisa said, waving as she walked to the bus stop.

“Daniel, I’m home–” I said, taking my heels off as I placed them down when I noticed a pair of brown and somewhat cheap high heels.

There was something off about them, I had never seen or bought a pair like that before.

“Daniel… Are you here?” I asked when I saw many of my vases shattered and broken into pieces in the living room. Whiskey stains the floor and empty beer bottles on the couch.

What’s going on here, the money’s gone and it reeks of alcohol everywhere…

I grabbed the bouquet of red roses from the floor as I walked away from the living room.

Daniel wouldn’t do this to me. He promised to change after all… That’s why we got back together again.

I walked up the door to my bedroom as I noticed an E-cup-sized bra, stockings, and panties on the floor. I could feel my legs tremble with fear. Only fearing the worst I opened the door when I saw Daniel embracing and kissing some random girl in my very own bed. “Who’s that, Daniel?” The girl asked, staring at me up and down.

I dropped the bouquet as I was speechless by this whole situation. “You fucking asshole,” I said, feeling tears surround my eyes as I walked away. I put on my black heels and black leather jacket as Daniel had a pair of boxer briefs on. “Listen Y/N,”

“Don’t talk to me, Daniel.” I said, my voice beginning to shake and tremble with uneasiness.

“Just hear me out, okay?” He said, patting my shoulder as I lashed out, “don’t fucking touch me!” I screamed the tears rolling down my cheeks. “I don’t want to hear your lame and stupid excuses! I had enough!” I shouted.

One side of me always knew that Daniel was an unfaithful man and a liar. But another side of me always refused to believe that, it would be true.

However… I never thought that I’d have actually witnessed it like this.

“See? This is why I did this to you. Y/N.”

It was no nightmare nor an awful dream. It was the reality of my life and relationship.

“You’ve always been one crazy, stubborn, bitch. Never listening to me or obeying me like a good fucking bitch.” Daniel said, grabbing me by the chin as he glared at me coldly. “That’s why I did this. So you could feel my fucking pain for once.”

I shouldn’t let him tear me down and abuse me like this anymore…

“I let you live your independent life as a teacher at SNU so that everyone could adore you. I allowed you to go to parties with guy friends like Namjoon and Hoseok. I let you do everything and in return, you never did anything for me… You never made food for me, cleaned my room, or even appreciated me, let alone sleep with me.”

I shouldn’t allow him to walk all over me like this… I hate this more than anything else…!

“Whenever I tried to make a move on you or try to fuck you. You’d always complain that you have work to do or that you weren’t in the mood. And then you have the fucking nerve to ask how I got fired and why I came home all high, drunk, and fucked up on drugs, you bitch?!” He cussed and shouted, crumbling old school assignments of mine before tossing them on the floor.

“Shut the fuck up, Daniel Jones!” I screamed, throwing my black heel on the wall as I stomped on the floor. “I had enough of you and your stupid excuses! Why do you think that I was overworking myself?! After you got fired, I had to overwork myself and pay for our damn bills, groceries, and everything! You think having sex with me is the only way for us to communicate, you disgusting piece of shit!” I screamed, panting as I was beyond mad.

“You fucking bitch! I’m going to fuck some sense into you,” Daniel yelled, pulling me by the hair as he tried to kiss me when I slapped him as I put on my heel again. “Don’t fucking run, we’re not done here, you fucking whore!” He pulled me by the wrist when I kicked my knee in between his legs as he groaned and cursed. “Let go of me! You fucking asshole!” I yelled as I rushed down the stairs when he began to chase me.

“I’ll fucking kill you.” Daniel glared as he was right behind me when I looked as he was also heading downstairs. I jumped a few steps down when my left heel broke but I had to get away. I didn’t look back at all I was too stressed and angered that I didn’t think of dialing the police’s number.

I ran all the way as I made it to the “Gangnam” station as I was panting heavily. Why did this happen? Whatever, I should get away from this as fast as possible otherwise he’ll catch up to me. I looked back once as I noticed he wasn’t there. I suppose he went back to fuck that girl of his, hmmph.

I wiped the pathetic tears away but they kept coming back. I was beyond frustrated, hurt, and mad. I couldn’t control my emotions or how I felt. It began to rain as I shook my head, whimpering.

I stopped as I was in front of the stairs, staring at them dumbfoundedly. When the rain was pouring heavily.

What’s the point in anything anymore…? I feel like there’s no point to anything.

I turned away from the station as I stood there, feeling the rain get heavier and my hair completely soaked by it.

“What are you doing here, Ms. Lee Y/N?” A man said in his low voice as he was behind me, shielding the umbrella above my head. I turned around before mumbling, “Huang Renjun…” I said, staring at him in sheer confusion as I parted my lips, sighing. “Are you waiting for someone?” He asked as I wiped the tears away from my eyes.

“I… I don’t know…” I whimpered, looking down as I cried into my hands. “Did something happen?” Huang asked as I stood there dumbfounded, shaking my head, “my boyfriend, he… he cheated on me…” I cried as he clenched his fist, clearly angered when he pulled me into his chest.

“Let’s go…” Huang hugged me, rubbing my back softly, “let’s go to my apartment, there’s no need for you to cry over trash like that.” He comforted me as we entered his car and he drove us away to his place.

“Here,” Huang asked, handing me an empty cup as I looked in it. “Thank you…” I mumbled hesitantly. “Are you okay?” He asked, filling the cup with hot water as I drank a little. “I’m not…”

“I don’t know Huang… I don’t know what to do anymore.”

Silence fell between us when I glimpsed at him. “I’m sorry…” I said in a low voice, “don’t apologize, it’s okay,” I sniffed, rubbing my eyes. “It hurts… That feeling of loneliness… Being left in the sad rain. I know that feeling too.” Huang said as he had a sad expression.

After explaining what happened to me and Daniel. He hugged me, “forget about that bastard, he’s not worthy of your love. And he never will be.” He expressed as I nodded, looking down.

He handed me a pair of Puma jogging pants and a matching hoodie too. “You should take a hot shower otherwise you’ll catch a cold. Also, are you hungry?” He asked as I took the clothes and towel, “thank you, Mr. Huang,” I said.

“Renjun.” He said with a smile. “Hmm?” I mumbled. “Call me Renjun and I’ll call you, Y/N.” He said, patting my hair. “Okay, Renjun. I won’t take too long.”

“Lee Meílíng Y/N, huh?” He said as I was eating some Chinese chicken dumplings I nodded. Renjun chuckled as we watched a music video that he filmed with his friends. “What’s so funny? Do I not look Chinese to you?” I asked, pouting a bit as I drank some water.

“No, it’s just I didn’t think I’d meet another Chinese person. It sorta makes me happy,” He said as I scoffed, “well, I thought your name didn’t sound that Korean, Huang Renjun.”

“美伶, huh?” (Meílíng.) Renjun cooed as I pursed my lips together.

“Yeah, it’s my given last Chinese name. Not many people are aware that I’m half-Chinese after all. So most of the time I just go by Lee Y/N or at least here in Korea I do.”

“But in China, you’re Meílíng Y/N.” He added as I nodded. “Well, I’m the same way actually.”

“I actually go by my Korean name Hwang In Joon, but my real name is Huang Renjun. I don’t really tell my Korean classmates my real name since I’m studying hard to learn Korean.”

“Then why did you tell me your real name?” I asked, leaning a bit closer to him as our eyes met when he pursed his lips together. “That’s because… You’re someone that I can trust.” Renjun confessed as I blushed a bit. “Huang Renjun, how do I write that?”

He leaned a bit closer, taking a hold of my hand as he wrote down the Chinese characters for his name. “Like this, 黄仁俊.” (Huang Ren Jun.)

I smiled as he chuckled. “You have such a pretty name, Renjun.”

“What’s this song called?” I asked as he was playing the piano. “Life Is Still Going On,” Renjun said as he smiled at me. “Wasn’t that the song you and your friends performed earlier, in that video?” I asked, moving closer to him as he nodded.

“You really pay attention to the small details, huh? I like that about you, Y/N.” Renjun said, looking at me deeply as I folded my arms. “Well, of course, I do. The song’s really sweet and in a way comforting.” I mumbled, smiling at myself.

“You have a really nice voice and you play the piano so well too…” I expressed, sitting next to him. “You’re really talented and amazing, Renjun,” I confessed as he smiled brightly when I noticed his small dimple. “You’re also quite amazing. And very pretty too.” He mumbled, moving some strands of hair away from my eyes as we met. His warm hand cupped my cheek and I blushed red at his soft touch.

“You’re so pretty, why would someone as pretty as you cry over a douchebag like that?”

I was taken by surprise hearing him say that. I pursed my lips together when he pressed a soft kiss on my forehead.

Renjun’s like an angel. Whenever I’m in a bad situation he always manages to save me. I thought looking into his light brown eyes.

I dialed Hoseok’s number as I began speaking. “Hobi… I’m staying at my friend’s house. Could you stop by here tomorrow? There’s something you need to hear and know.”

“You sound a bit different, everything okay?” Hoseok asked as I hesitated to tell him the actual truth.

“Yeah, sorry, I was out in the rain earlier which is why I sound a bit weird,” I laughed it off nervously. “Okay. Good night and sleep well, Y/Nie. I’ll pick you up early in the morning, sweet dreams.”

“Are you sure it’s okay if I sleep here? I mean I don’t want to trouble you–” I mumbled, rubbing my arm. “–You’re not going back to that apartment are you, Y/N?” Renjun asked, taking off his t-shirt as I was a bit distracted and flustered by his fine body.

“I’m not… But I don’t want to be a burden to you…” I mumbled as he cupped my cheeks and looked at me. “You’re not a burden, please don’t go. I’m really worried about you. If anything ever happened to you I wouldn't ever be happy with myself.” Renjun expressed as I hugged him.

“Fine… I’ll stay here tonight.”

“Is it alright for me to sleep in your bed?” I asked, pulling the blanket over my legs as Renjun hummed. “Of course it is,” he mumbled, lying on a mattress beside the bed. “I don’t want you to catch a cold.” He said, resting his head on his left arm.

Even though it’s Renjun’s bedroom, he’s letting me sleep in his soft bed while he’s sleeping on the floor. “Sweet dreams, Y/N,” Renjun mumbled before closing his eyes. I glanced over at his handsome face and sighed.

“Goodnight, Renjun,” I mumbled, lying on my left side as I fell asleep.

It was Saturday the 16th of May 2020. When someone rang the doorbell as I opened the door. “Who’s this?” Hoseok asked curiously, tilting his head and looking at Renjun.

“Hobi–”

“–Erhmm, I mean Hoseok. This is Renjun, my friend.” I said as he greeted him by the door. “Actually, my Korean name’s Hwang In Joon. But you can call me Injoon or Renjun.” Renjun chuckled and bowed, then he shook his hand.

“It’s nice to meet you, Renjun, I’m Jung Hoseok. But call me Hoseok,” Hoseok said, smiling brightly.

I was eating breakfast when Renjun was playing the piano as Hoseok was dancing casually. “You’re a really great dancer, you execute the moves very sharp and nicely, Hoseok.” Renjun complimented him as Hoseok bowed. “Thanks, Renjun. You’re awesome too,” he added and smiled.

I’m glad Hobi is getting along with Renjun… I was really worried that he might’ve not liked him. I ate my Jianbing as I watched them closely.

“So what happened yesterday?”

“Your voice sounded unusual…” Hoseok spoke, drinking some warm soy milk. I looked down hesitating to answer his question when Renjun walked over, placing his hand on my shoulder. “Y/N… What’s wrong?” Hoseok asked worriedly. “You don’t have to tell him… if you’re not ready,” he said as my eyes looked up surprisingly. “...Tell me what?” Hoseok asked as he had a serious look fixated on me.

“I was really excited to see him and finally be together again…” I whimpered, “I… I thought he was actually going to change for once…” The tears formed around my eyes after explaining everything as Renjun patted my back.

“I know that I’m a difficult woman but he didn’t even feel the slightest empathy towards me… as his former lover and girlfriend…” I mumbled, wiping the tears away, “was I just an object to him?” Hoseok stood up, clenching his fists.

“Where is that bastard?” He demanded, “Hobi, don’t…” I sniffled as I pursed my lips together. “I’ll go and teach him a lesson–” Hoseok said, walking over to the shoe rack.

“–I don’t think that it would be a good idea, Hoseok,” Renjun said, leaning against the wall as he looked at him. “Renjun, you don’t know Daniel… the way I and Namjoon do–”

“–I know that.”

“–But… ignoring and going against Y/N’s wishes isn’t something that’ll make her feel better or happier.” Renjun expressed when Hoseok stopped. “I can’t let that bastard get away with hurting my childhood friend just like that…” he said, glaring at him. “I know, but Y/N needs us. She doesn’t want to get back at Daniel or for us to get back at him.”

“Y/N just needs us to be there for her now that she needs it the most…” Renjun confessed.

Renjun and Hoseok had left the apartment to give me some time to reflect and be alone.

I scrolled through the contacts on my phone, before sighing heavily. I was searching for Hyejin’s number as I found it and stared at it intensely. I knew that I had to tell the truth to my family eventually, the truth that Daniel and I had broken up…

I don’t want to do this… You have to do this, Y/N. My inner self fought as I shook my head. “Fuck! I’ll have to tell her the truth!” I pursed my lips together as I texted my sister.

Hyejin (big sis)

“Hey, Unnie can we talk if you have time?”

“Let’s Facetime”

“Sure thing, Y/N”

“I’ll call now.”

She dialed using Facetime. “What’s up, little sis?” Hyejin asked as I looked at my phone screen, “hey…” I mumbled, looking down a little, “how’s Shanghai and how are you doing?” I put on my low smile, getting eye contact with her. “Shanghai’s amazing and I’m enjoying my honeymoon with Hyukwoo…” I smiled, looking down again as I nodded.

“What about you, Y/N, are you okay?”

“Did something happen?”

“Yeah… Something did happen… Don’t tell mom or dad about this… Because I will tell them in person. I’m staying at a friend’s house right now. A lot of shit has happened.”

“Listen Y/N, don’t feel pressured to tell me anything. Just know that I’m here for you whenever you need it.” Hyejin said, smiling as I nodded, feeling my voice quiver, “Daniel and I broke up… We are no longer together…” I said, tears falling as I cried heavily. “I’m sorry about that, Y/N. Do you want to talk about it? I wish that I could give you the biggest hug right now.”

I explained the whole story of what’s been going on. “I thought that we finally could figure things out that we finally could fix our relationship and then he decides to cheat on me…” I whimpered, rubbing my eyes. “He’s the asshole, sis, but I hate to say this. But I’m rather relieved that you broke up with him.”

“Relieved…?” I asked in shock at her response. “I know that it sucks, but he was never a good boyfriend. I’ve always despised that piece of shit, he’s lucky that I’m not in Seoul right now to beat his ass.” Hyejin sneered, biting her teeth together as she had that scary expression of hers. I laughed slightly, it’s been a while since I saw that scary face of hers. “I also lost my job… due to a dating scandal…” I sighed, drinking water as Hyejin blinked her eyes. “Yah, Lee Meílíng Y/N what’s been going on?” She scolded me as I licked my lips before chuckling a little.

“A lot of shit has happened, Unnie. But I’m in the process of moving out of my apartment too.” She sighed, “yah, Y/N you’re driving me fucking crazy, you little shit–!” I smiled at her sudden voice change. “I know that you’re extremely worried about me right now but I promise I’ll tell you everything once I’m home in China. I’m just happy that you’re listening to me and my problems…”

Hyejin crossed her arms, looking at me disappointingly and sassily. “Unnie, don’t be mad.” I pleaded while looking at her. “I’m not mad, I just hate how you’re so stubborn like mom. And always bottle up your feelings and pretend everything’s going to be okay. I know that you feel like it’s none of my business and you feel like a burden, but I want us as sisters, to be honest with each other. I don’t need to know everything you do in your life but please remember that I’m here for you whenever you need it. You can always talk to your big sister, you know that.” I was speechless and taken back by her words and her constant reassurance.

“–Right Y/N?” Hyejin added, smiling as I nodded. “I know that. I know that I’m a stubborn woman and how difficult I am, but I hate the thought of others worrying about me, you know that too, Hyejin.”

“Did you file a police report on that fucker Daniel?”

“Noo…” I mumbled dumbfoundedly. There’s no way I would be able to tell her that I’ve been involved with the Mafia Gang and all that messed shit. As much as she’s my older sister I can’t bring myself to tell her what’s actually been going on. If I did, she’d definitely tell our parents!

“Then what are you going to do from now? You’re not staying in that apartment until he moves out, right?” Hyejin asked, raising her eyebrow as I spoke. “I’m going to remove my name from that apartment and I’ll ask Roseanne or Hoseok if I can stay at their place until I’ve found my own.”

“What about your job, are your savings enough, or do you need me to send some money?” Hyejin asked, propping her head to her hand as I nodded, “I do have a lot of money in my bank account, don’t worry, Unnie. This is my problem, I shouldn’t drag you into this mess, okay?” I smiled as she sighed, rolling her eyes. “When are you returning to China?”

“Maybe in a few weeks, I’ll be there?”

“I need to find a new job and I’ll definitely come and see you guys, okay?”

“Yeah, I wish you the best of luck, Y/N. Take care of yourself, okay?” Hyejin looked deeply at me as I did the same, I nodded and smiled.

“Don’t be so hard and harsh on yourself, okay?”

“Yeah, I know Hyejin. I’ll try my best, you know that. My stubbornness and fierce personality are what will get me through life and hardship!” I said, energetically clenching my fists.

“Right, I know that, you idiot. I love you no matter, okay?” She giggled at my pose and smiled. “I love you too, Unnie thanks for chatting with me, but I have to hang up now,” I said as she nodded. “See you.”

It felt good to chat with Hyejin, after all, she’s like my second best friend. I know that she’ll keep my secrets after all we’re sisters and I can always trust her.

Two weeks had passed since then… It was Saturday the 30th of May 2020. I was having my 5th shift at “Gong Cha”.

“Hey, what would you like to order today?” I asked as the customer told me their order. “Huang, one large taro milk tea, 30% sweet, no ice, lychee nata de coco, and tapioca. Also, one large jasmine milk tea with strawberry popping bobas, normal amount of sweetness and hot.” I read out loud the order to Renjun.

“Got it, Meílíng Babe,” He smiled, mixing the drink as I sighed. “Don’t call me babe,” I folded my arms as I added tapioca and lychee jelly to the cup and strawberry bubbles to the other one.

“Why so frustrated today, Meílíng?” Renjun asked as I sighed, “nothing in particular, also aren’t I older than you? Why aren’t you calling me Noona or Miss?” I demanded sassily as he chuckled.

“Alright, alright, Jie then treat me to lunch later,” Renjun said to me as I glanced at him, setting my hair up in a ponytail. “Fine. What are you in the mood to eat?” I asked as he moved some strands away from my face as looked into my eyes.

“Hotpot, Chinese hotpot,” He smiled, handing me the drinks as I smiled a bit.

“Alright, Ning can you handle the rest?” I asked, looking at her when she turned around and smiled sweetly, “当然!” (Of course!)

“Good, I’ll leave the rest to you then.” I smiled, hugging her as I put on my coat. “If there’s any trouble, just call me, okay?” I reassured her as Renjun put on his scarf. “Shall we go, Jiejie?” He asked, holding his arm out as I sighed, wrapping my arm around it.

“Oh my God, Y/N Jiejie and Huang Gege are dating!” Ning exclaimed as I sighed, “we’re not, Ning!” I protested as Renjun chuckled.

“Say hi to Chenle for me, Gege,” Ning said as he nodded and waved.

“Wow, what a nice restaurant!” I walked inside “Crystal Jade Restaurant” and was amazed by the place. “It’s actually one of my favorite Chinese restaurants here in Seoul,” Renjun said and sat down.

“I can see why,” I looked around to see the beautiful decor and admired the warm feeling of the smell. “What would you like to order?” The waitress asked, “the beef hot pot menu, please,” Renjun said, placing the menu cart down.

“How do you like working at “Gong Cha” so far?” He asked, looking at me as I smiled softly, glancing down. “I do. I’m really happy to work with Ning and you. Everyone is really amazing and friendly.” I confessed before looking at him.

“Thank you, Renjun…”

“There’s no need to thank me, you’re the one who got the job thanks to that well-written application you sent,” Renjun smiled, drinking some ice-cold water.

“Here is your food, please call me if you need anything else,” the waitress said as we both bowed. “谢谢你.” (Thank you.)

“You should try the beef shoulder, it’s really good,” I said, holding up the piece of meat as Renjun smiled and ate it. “Mhm, thanks Y/N - it’s excellent.” He nodded, licking his lips.

“Here, eat some vegetables too. The napa cabbage and shiitake mushrooms are really delicious,” Renjun said, handing me a bowl of them. “Thanks, wow! I haven’t had such good hot pot in a long time,” I mumbled, chewing my food.

“You look so cute when you eat. I can tell you really enjoy the food.” He chuckled, looking at me as I blushed a little. “Shut up… I just really love food.” I pouted flusteredly.

“Say when was the last time that you went to see your parents in China?” Renjun asked curiously. “It’s been exactly a year since I last visited them,” I mumbled, gathering my chopsticks as I looked at the blue sky outside.

“Then…” Renjun pressed his lips together before taking a hold of both my hands. “Would you like to go to China with me?” He asked, looking at me deeply.

I thought for a second before giving him my answer. “I would love to.”

I headed home to Hoseok as the two of them were waiting for me. “How was work today, Y/N?” Namjoon asked as I took off my sneakers and coat. “It was actually pretty okay. Also, I’ve already eaten dinner.” I walked inside the living room, taking off my sweater as I was wearing my BT21 t-shirt underneath.

“Ah… With Renjun - wasn’t it?” Hoseok mumbled, playing Just Dance 4 with him. “Mmh, we had Chinese hot pot. I’ll go clean the kitchen, Hobi,” I said, grabbing the vacuum, mop, and bucket.

He finished using the vacuum as he put it away. “Thanks for letting me stay here temporarily, Hobi until I’m moving into Rosie’s place soon,” I expressed, draining the excess water from the mop as I swept the floor.

“No worries, you can stay here as long as you love, Y/Nie~” Hoseok smiled, drinking some strawberry milk. “Heh heh thanks, Hobi, but I’ve missed seeing Rosie so I’m staying with her until I’ve moved into my new place.” Namjoon walked in, smiling, “heh, it’s been a while since you last visited your family, hasn’t it?” He asked as I turned around. “Actually… I’m planning on visiting them in China with Renjun,” I said when Namjoon walked in.

“That’s nice, it’s been a while since you last saw them, right?” He added, folding his arms and smiling as his dimples were showing. I nodded and finished cleaning the floor.

“So when will you travel?” Hoseok asked, taking the bucket and mop. “Mmh… not quite sure but maybe the first of June or the end of June? Renjun just asked me earlier.” I smiled, brushing my hair. “Sounds good,” Namjoon said, boiling some hot water for his noodles.

I had told all my friends about my breakup with Daniel Jones. However, I didn't tell my family about it other than my older sister Hyejin. I know that I’ll eventually need to tell my mother and father. But right now; I just want to work and tell them once I see them personally in China.

Somewhere in an expensive hotel in the Gangnam District…

“Kang, 4th floor and on your left,” a woman whispered into her earpiece, “got it,” she said before knocking out the guy with a syringe. The guy passed out as she grabbed his key card, before knocking out the CCTV with her gun. “Found that Jayden suspect, make sure to hack CCTV system for me, Son,” Ms. Kang commanded.

She walked into the hotel room as she searched through his belongings, she found his wallet and the folder she was looking for the whole mission. “Report to Kim, tell Boss that I’ve completed this mission. I’ve found what we’ve looked for.” She said before hanging up.

“Be careful Bangtan, we’ll meet very soon.” She said, staring at her reflection on the glass window, dragging the unconscious Jayden by the collar of his shirt into the elevator.

< Previous chapter – Next chapter >

3 notes · View notes

limi-pie · 2 years

Text

About TTORW Min Yoongi fanfiction

Alright, this is my third attempt💀 to write this f*cking darn update post but Tumblr keeps crashing on me and my f*cking ass! 💀💀💀

Erhmm, so this is super awkward for me🤠 to write and explain myself. But my bestie called me out for my whack behavior. Anyways, so you’ve probably been wondering about what’s been going on with me or the Mafia fanfiction I’ve been writing. I’ll explain in detail what happened under the ‘keep reading’.

Let me start by saying yes, I’m the author of the mafia-au Min Yoongi fanfiction “The taste of Red Wine” aka ‘TTORW’. For those of you who may not know, she was my first ever fanfiction that I wrote. (I’m actually lowkey proud of her, ehehe.)

I believe I posted the first chapter back in the 2020 summer, I was extremely sad and unmotivated to do anything (I believe we all were due to covid and quarantine, but I also lowkey have summer sadness) so as the smart individual I am🤓 I began reading K-pop fanfictions or even watch them on Youtube at 2 or even 4 AM instead of sleeping💀 (mind you at that time I had also just received a new full-time job at a cafe lmfao I kept f*cking my sleeping schedule so hard, ahaha.🤠)

I’m sorry letter

So yeah, first of let me apologize to those who’ve been reading TTORW and been waiting patiently for part 9 or an update. I’m usually not the type to write or update anyone on social media at least about my whereabouts or hiatus, so I just usually just disappear without telling or explaining it to anyone. Sorry about that it’s a bad habit and I’m a bad person for doing so. But I owe you an explanation and I’ve finally pulled myself to get to write this long a*s post!

Where it all started

I originally posted a prologue to that story before part 1, but I deleted it. I think it was due to the many grammar errors in it or because I thought it was awful who knows. ¯\_(ツ)_/¯ So yeah back then I would regularly post each new chapter at least once a week? Even though it had like 8000+ grammar errors, no f*cking spacing, improper English, and it was awfully written too💀

I thought being a “great” fanfiction writer was to post or update frequently despite how badly structured or written it was. I thought to myself, this is sumn good sh*tz🤓 at 3 AM posting without even reading through it several times before posting it.

Also, maybe the fact the “Y/N” I created in this story is a woman of color and I thought fanfiction writing is a lot of fun. And I sorta wanted to give a unique personality or at least write her differently in contrary to the typical shy and quiet Y/N. (nothing’s wrong with that type of Y/N I just wanted something else or at least I tried to write a different Y/N.)

Another thing, since I’m a multi fan I find it very fascinating to include other idols from other groups in this mafia universe, ehehe. (I hope some of you can like see some of the small easter eggs/references🌝 I’ve placed in the chapters, ehehe.)

To be honest I actually do like writing fanfictions and I’m surprisingly very passionate about it too. I like making a plot and putting much thought into the side characters and how the dynamics affect the others too. It’s not that I stopped writing or updating on TTORW because I lost interest in fanfiction writing.

Why did you stop writing/updating on TTORW?

It’s because of several reasons I’ve listened down below.

1. I’m lowkey very insecure and often doubt myself, whenever I find myself enjoying something. I always somehow end up comparing myself to other great fanfiction writers (which you obviously shouldn’t because people are at a different level of writing and some people are obviously more experienced in writing. But I end up doing it regardless) and I end up being so harsh on myself, like saying things like “no one is going to read this or like this” or “this is extremely bad” etc. (I’m trying my best to not do that but sometimes it’s just very hard. Especially when you’re always so harsh on yourself for no reason…)

2. I’ve been super busy with work, I’m actually in the process of resigning from my old job since I’ve received a new job. This b*tch (me) keeps overworking herself because I’m a Mark Lee fan, I can’t afford to be broke and I’m planning on saving money to finally and hopefully move out or travel who knows.

3. Writing block is hitting me so hard. Sometimes I get that fire moment of just getting down and listening to my K-pop playlist and BANG! I’ve successfully written paragraphs of good Mafia/fanfiction writing. You guys don’t want to know that I have countless of long Google docs files just dedicated to NCT/BTS smut writing because I’m h*rny and can’t think about anything else than abs and f*cking… You know I might post them one day but when? I can’t answer that maybe an anon will ask me about it? Or maybe one day I will get out of my comfort zone and give in to temptation then finally I can post smut. ( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°)

4. I’m somewhat of a perfectionist. Sometimes when I’ve finally released a chapter I kept going back and forth to check if there’s something wrong with it or any wording that’s terrible. (we love bad habits in this household🤠)

5. I’m a sloth, I’m so lazy🦥 sometimes that I’m not in the mood to like to write or even think about fanfiction. Sorry about that. Also, I’ve been spending too much time on Tik Tok🦥 (it’s become a bad addiction of mine at this point.)

In conclusion

Now I’ve thought about it for a while I do plan to keep continuing and writing on “The taste of Red Wine”. To me personally, fanfiction writing isn’t about gaining the most likes and reblogs, I just do it because it’s a lot of fun and I want to keep trying in order to improve my writing skills too. I had a lot of exciting things for the story line and I’ve really looked forward to writing Y/N’s character development!🤠

I’ve read tons of good K-pop fanfiction lately here on Tumblr. I want to make a master list later when I’m home because I think it would be a great idea to keep all my chapters linked in one post. Thanks for reading and I guess for being patient, part 9 is on the way I’m expecting to release it soon.

Sincerely, Limi 💞

#Yoongi Fanfic: The Taste of Red Wine #Min Yoongi #Suga #BTS #I’ll try my best to keep updating and not just ghost you guys anymore🙏🏽#It do be like that sometimes #BTS Angst #Yoongi Imagine #Bangtan Sonyeondan #I forgot to mention that I still have no clue on how to tag things correctly or organize the genres and such...#Yoongi x Y/N #Yoongi x Reader #Mafia AU #K-pop #Kpop fanfic #Kpop fanfiction #Suga x Y/N

4 notes · View notes

limi-pie · 2 years

Text

The taste of Red Wine part 6

A/N: I’m back from the death! 💀 Sorry for the long wait. I got to admit I sorta lost interest in the fanfiction cause I felt like my writing was so boring and bland. I hope some of ya’ll are still here despite me never updating shitz… 🕴But this time I’ve improved, I found out how to structure the paragraphs and sentences. So that my fanfiction is easier to read through and enjoy.

Genre: Mafia AU, Teacher! Female Reader, Mafia leader! Yoongi.

Warnings: Violence, bad language, angst, blood, flirting, seducing, manipulation, gun shots, wounds, cursing, mentions of smoking, alcohol, sexual assault, slight drugging? Kidnapping.

Summary: You had a nice evening watching your best friend practice his choreography. Somehow you seem to always cross paths with Mr. Wong Kunhang, but this time you meet his older sister. After you sucessfully managed to trick and manipulate one of the rival gangs, now all that is left is for you to go on your first mission as an official member of the Bangtan Gang. The Way V and Bangtan gang finally meet as they clash in a bloody battle.

Why are Y/N’s thoughts wavering, why does it feel like a trap?

Wordcount: 13,7K (Bro I don’t know what happened 💀)

Last edited: On the 15th of July 2022, I added a link to the next chapter at the bottom. I’ve also removed the tag list post and the prologue.

“Well it’s 01:00 PM, I should drop you off at work.” I nodded when I suddenly got a call from Hoseok.

“Hello, Hoseok.”

“Hey Y/N, I was thinking we could hang out? It’s been a while since you came to the dance studio.”

“Ah yeah. That’s true you’re working on new choreography, Aren’t you? I’ll be glad to watch you practice.”

“Yeah ahaha, would you be able to come by tonight, or is that a bit of a stretch for you?”

“Uhh kind of depends,” I walked into the car as Yoongi put on his black sunglasses and I sat next to him.

“Hmm, I have class at 2 PM and after that, I’ll have some meetings with the staff around 4 PM. Hmm, I don’t think I would be able to make it, Hobi. Sorry…”

“Ooh really Y/N… What if I treat you to dinner afterward, would that change your mind?”

I was thinking for a bit when Hoseok interrupted me, “–you know the really good Dakgalbi restaurant would still be open until 11 PM. Pretty please, Y/Nie~”

“Hmm… alright Hobi, you got me convinced. Hmm, I’ll meet you around 6 or 7 PM. Gotta go now, bye.”

“Hoseok was it? Heh.” Yoongi asked, making a left turn as he stopped at the red light. I nodded, “yeah he always calls me and asks how I’m doing. He’s a great guy friend and never fails to put a smile on my face.” I smiled to myself as I saw the bright sunbeams reflect on the window.

“So you’ll go on a date with him tonight?”

A date? Why would Yoongi ask that silly question? Is Yoongi the type to easily get jealous…?

“I wouldn’t call it a date, it’s just he treats me to dinner after I’ve watched him practice his choreography… Why? Do you need me to help with something related to The Bangtan?” I looked at him as he went silent for a short moment. “No. Just be careful when you head home late at night, okay?” The car stopped as we were near the campus. “I will. Thanks for the ride Suga.” I bowed as I walked and he drove away. I walked by the cafe “THE LAB 24/7” nearby, grabbing the cookies and cream frappuccino. I went to the staff’s room to hang my jacket and bag as I stumbled upon Wong Kunhang. “Oh hello, Ms. Meílíng.”

“Hello Mr. Wong, how are you today?” I asked, opening my drawer to grab some papers for my class. “I’m doing alright, just having a bit of trouble finding certain places… ahaha.”

“Oh, you’ll get used to it. Is there a certain room you have trouble finding, Mr. Wong?” I asked, walking out as he followed me, “well, yes, it’s room 2002C. I’ve heard it’s on the second floor but I have no idea where it is.” I smiled, nodding my head.

“Well, it’s the auditorium where my Korean class starts in 5 minutes. If you just follow me, I’ll show you a shortcut.”

“Thank you Ms. Meílíng.” I went down the green hall and made a left turn to the nearest staircase. I went up as we were on the second floor. I went straight as I made a right turn and there was room 2002C.

“Hello everyone, today we’re going to talk about Korean history but before that. I would like to introduce you to a new teacher here at Seoul National University.” I said, stepping aside so he could introduce himself. “Hello, dear students and peers. I’m Wong Kunhang but call me Mr. Wong. I’ll be teaching Chinese, Cantonese, and English as well. I look forward to working here at SNU alongside Ms. Meílíng.” I looked at him as he flashed a subtle smile and began clapping. Two hours had passed as I cleared my throat.

“That’s it for today everyone, good work, and see you tomorrow.” I gathered my papers as Mr. Wong waited for me near the exit. “Your students sure admire you a lot. You must be a huge inspiration for them, hmm?” He walked with me to the staff room. “Well… Ahaha, I don’t know why everyone is saying that. I just teach them in a way that’s comprehensible, easy but also effective. Although they are university students I expect nothing less from them. The same way they count on me.” I looked at him as our eyes met, his gaze reminded me of Yoongi’s. The cool and collected gaze, like Wong’s trying to read me. But something about the way he was looking, made my heart skip a beat for some reason.

“Sorry, I must’ve spaced out. But listening to you speak so fond and proud of your students. It’s no wonder you’re so outstanding, Ms. Y/N.” I smiled, tugging hair behind my ear as I could feel my cheeks blush. “Thank you Mr. Wong but I’m sure the students will also grow fond of you, your way of teaching is quite effective and unique.”

“So here we are for the staff meeting with new personnel. Nice to meet you all and welcome to SNU. I’m Ms. Kim Chanmi. So we have a couple of teachers from outside of Korea, Mr. Wong Kunhang, Katsuno Remi, and Zhou Jieqiong. “Please introduce yourselves and help them around campus. We look forward to be working with you all.” Said Ms. Kim as she clapped her hands together.

“I’m Ms. Katsuno Remi, from Japan and I’ll be teaching Japanese culture. Nice to meet you.”

“Mr. Wong Kunhang is the name, I’m originally from Macau. And I’ll be teaching Chinese and Cantonese.”

“Hello, my name is Zhou Jieqiong from China. I'll be teaching primarily Mandarin Chinese. A pleasure to meet you all.”

I grabbed my coat as we were outside of the building, “wow that staff meeting was fascinating, I learned a bunch from different Asian cultures.” I reported, walking with Mr. Wong. “You’re absolutely correct, though it’s interesting how history ties these countries together - don’t you think?”

I nodded as we were outside down the street, “well you have a nice day, Mr. Wong.” I waved heading down to the station. He bowed and nodded, “you too Ms. Meílíng.” I headed home as to my surprise I noticed Daniel had recently been home. I could tell by the stained dishes in the sink and dirty clothes lying on the floor. I sighed loudly as I picked up the clothes to put them into the basket and I washed the dishes. “Jeez. I should really break up with that man. He has done nothing but make me furious and stressed.” I fixed some paperwork and took some time to check through the assignments. A few hours had passed as I headed out again, this time to meet up with Hoseok. I took a cab to the place since it’s easier that way. “Y/N! Over here!” Hoseok waved as he walked towards me. “Hey Hobi, it's been a while. I’m so glad to finally see you!” I said, hugging him softly. We headed over to the dance studio as Hoseok showed off his cool and new choreography.

I took a mirror selfie with him, doing peace signs, and naturally uploaded it to my close friends’ story.

“With my sunshine 😘☀️ @J_Hobi_0218”

I sat down on the bench and watched him move so smoothly and swiftly. He was indeed an expert, no doubt. Dancing is his passion after all. An hour had passed. “So what do you think, Y/N?” He asked while panting a bit.

“That was totally amazing and mind-blowing! You must’ve worked hard for this and I can tell.” I said with a proud smile. “Thanks, Y/N, I’m glad you’ve noticed,” Hoseok said, taking off his tank top as he was shirtless, wiping his face with a towel. I got flustered, turning my face away. I didn’t want to be caught staring at his abs. But he was hot, I can see his intense dancing pays off with that body of his. “You look so hot right now, Hoseok~” I winked, smirking to myself as he clicked his tongue, “why you’re quite hot yourself, Y/N.” He chuckled as he looked at the clock, he went to grab his shirt on the bench. “Well let me take a quick shower. Then let’s go get some Dakgalbi.” I nodded, checking my phone. I had received a few messages from the Bangtan Gang.

Min Suga (Yoongi)

09:59 PM: “Hey, here’s the important information regarding May of the 13th. Meet us around 11:00 PM at Gangnam station and wear something you can move in. A pair of black pants is a great option and make sure your hair isn't loose.”

10:08 PM: “Yes I understand, Sir Suga. Thank you for informing me.” I looked up to see that Hoseok had changed into his casual clothes, “should we go and eat?” His bright smile appears on his face as I nod, getting up.

“So how is it going with him, Yoongi, and his members?” He asked, walking beside me. I was taken by surprise that Hoseok would ask about Yoongi. “Well, it’s going alright. There’s nothing to worry about, Hoseok. I’m not doing anything illegal and besides, it is sorta fun.” I explained, smiling to myself. “You know, Namjoon and I believe in you, right? So just be careful and don’t do anything dangerous.” He looked at me with all seriousness in his eyes.

“I know, Hoseok. I’m really glad to hear that. I’m also extremely lucky to have such caring guy friends like you two.” I smiled, entering the restaurant as the waiter showed us an empty table. We ordered the usual Dakgalbi with rice cakes and some kelp noodle salad as sides. We sat, chatted, and laughed. Hoseok is the only one to make me happy and smile the most, I’m grateful to have him as my childhood friend.

“Wow! This looks even more incredible than last time!” I said, amazed by the appearance of the dish. “Well, let’s dig in, Y/N,” Hoseok said as I nodded, grabbing my chopsticks. I paired some of the delicious chicken onto butter lettuce and some rice then stuffed it inside my mouth. I was really hungry and had been craving this all day long. We finished as it was midnight now. “Damn that hit the spot, heh.” He said, walking and rubbing his stomach. I nodded, smiling at him. “I’ll walk you home since it’s very late. We should go grab a cup of coffee, the three of us soon.”

“Yeah, it’s been a while since I last saw Namjoon. Mmm, I think I have time next week if I’m not mistaken.” I answered, walking down to the station as Hoseok tagged along. After taking the metro, he slowed down his walk a bit.

“So how is it going with him, Daniel?” He asked in curiosity while looking deeply into my eyes. I stopped when he asked that all of a sudden. “Well yeah… now that you mention it, I’m actually planning on breaking up with him,” I said, rubbing my arm while looking down at my feet. “I just don’t think we are a great couple, not when we were dating back in high school. I guess Daniel has just changed into someone I no longer love or want to be with. I think we grew apart from each other. I’m tired of seeing him come home drunk or high.” I said, with a deep sigh. I felt a bit more relaxed coming out with that bad energy. He nodded, understanding. “I think that’s a good idea, Y/N. Also, don’t forget that Namjoon and I will always be by your side and support your decision regardless. Besides, I was never really fond of that Daniel guy. He seemed pretentious and so full of himself sometimes.” He laughed as I let out a small laugh too.

“Thank you for walking me home and treating me to some dinner, Hoseok. It was really nice of you.” I said, standing in front of the door to my apartment building. “No problem Y/N, thanks for watching me practice. Anyways see you, sweet dreams, and have a good night.” He said, hugging me close. His hug was warmer and longer than usual, but I didn’t mind.

“Goodnight Hoseok.” I used the elevator as he waved, walking away. I washed my face and changed into my pajamas, crashing into my bed. It was Friday the 8th of May 2020. I only had two short classes afterward I’d head down to visit Namjoon and work out.

I ate some granola and put on a black leather skirt long to knee length and a white shirt along with it. I brushed my hair and teeth, then wore my heels as I headed downstairs.

Some time went by as I stood at the campus, I noticed Mr. Wong speaking with a foreign student. I smiled, bowing slightly to them.

“Hello Ms. Meílíng, you look elegant today.”

I got a bit flustered by his sudden compliment as I put some hair behind my ear. “Thank you, Mr. Wong. You don’t look so bad either. Who’s this student?” I smiled, looking at him.

“Oh I’m not a student, I’m Kunhang’s older sister, Wong Crystal. Nice to meet you.” She motioned a small wave, smiling at me. “Oh hello Ms. Wong, it's nice to meet you too,” I said, bowing.

She’s stunning and very beautiful, she looks like a supermodel! Strong visuals run this family, huh?

“Well, I was just here to see Kunhang. I’ll have to get going now, I’ll see you tomorrow.” She smiled, gazing at him as she left with the taxi. “Your elder sister sure is beautiful,” I added, walking to the entrance of the university. “You think so? Heh, many find her pretty.” Mr. Wong said, walking next to me as he flashed an impressed smile. “Is your sister always in Korea, though?” I asked, heading upstairs to the staff’s room to print some worksheets. “Not really she’s mostly in Malaysia for her business, but every now and then she visits Seoul just to see me. Other than that she visits our other sisters in Macau.” I nodded, walking to attend my class. “See you later, Mr. Wong,” I spoke, smiling as I entered the classroom. I finished my day as I was about to head to the subway when I saw a familiar silver KIA pull up. The window rolls down as I see Park Jimin with black sunglasses on.

“Jimin? What are you doing here? Something’s up?” I asked, walking to his window. “So, Boss wanted me to pick you up from work. I suppose he has an errand for you to run. Is it okay with you?” He asked, lowering his sunglasses. I shrugged my shoulders as I opened the door, “guess I’ll have no choice but to go with you.” Jimin smiled as I buckled my seat belt as he drove off.

I wonder what could be so urgent that he got me directly off work…?

After some time had passed, Jimin had parked the car in front of the big mansion I recognized. I went inside as I saw Taehyung, Jungkook, and Yoongi seated on the stools at the kitchen table. I went inside as Jimin accompanied me afterward, “so what seems to be the problem?” I questioned, taking a seat on the stool. Yoongi bit his lips, looking at me with his cold eyes. “It seems that the Neo City Gang is back in Korea. However, they seem to have several gangs. One that is dominantly Chinese based.”

“So far Yugyeom has shared quite useful information. You should go check this place out with Noona.” Jungkook said, showing his laptop. “A Shisha cafe?” I asked, looking at the location. “According to Jackson, one of the strongest members usually goes to this place more than often,” Jungkook said. “Should we head there now? Maybe we’ll find him.” I suggested as all three looked at me. “Maybe you should change into something more suitable, Y/N come with me.”

Jimin tapped the back of my shoulder as he followed me to his room. He pulled out a tight blue dress, “can you try it on for me?” I looked at it as he exited the room so I could try it on. “I know it’s not quite your style, but do you think you could make it work? Ms. Y/N?” I spun around looking at myself in the mirror, I loved the way the dress hugged my body and brought out my hourglass shape. “Yes. I definitely think I’ll be able to pull it out with some make-up and hair. Just give me a moment.” I came downstairs as the three of them were waiting for me.

“Let’s go then,” I said, smirking while putting on a dark crimson red lipstick as I had my hair in a low ponytail.

“Damn, Kitten sure knows how to dress well and sexy,” Taehyung smirked as he got up from the couch. “Not too bad Y/N, make sure you don’t get lost from us. Once we’re at the Shisha cafe, alright?” Yoongi demanded, smirking at me as we headed inside the car. I nodded, sitting in the back with Taehyung as Jimin was in the passenger seat and Yoongi next to him. My heart was beating from the excitement I felt. “So you just have to walk up to him and speak to him in Chinese. After all, you do teach Chinese at the University, don’t ya?” Taehyung asked, his eyes looking into mine with trust. “Yes… That’s somewhat correct, I teach Korean history but I do speak Chinese. But what do you want me to ask him about? I mean, it’s not like he wouldn’t be able to speak Korean right? I mean he’s in Seoul after all…” I felt doubting myself a little.

“Y/N… Don’t worry. I believe you can do it. Just tell him you’re a close friend of Son Yuqi. That’ll absolutely get him to talk.” Yoongi said, looking back at me with a slight smirk.

“But I don’t even know what she looks like–” I exclaimed when Jimin showed me a photo of them, “it seems like they are quite close. Those two, I believe they used to be classmates. But now you know what he and the person you’re referring to look like.” The vehicle stopped as he parked, dim purple and pink lights shone inside the Shisha cafe; “Hansum Itaewon”.

The cafe was filled with fogs of damp as it surrounded the customers in a slight yet strong blur. The smell of cigarettes was different from the damp of the Shisha, depending on the flavor the guests chose. It was fragrant and fruity-smelling, I could detect green apple, mint, and pomegranate scents it was different from the smell of Taehyung’s cigarettes. “Here’s your earpiece and speaker, good luck Y/N.” Jimin wished, handing them to me as I nodded while wearing them, I patted a few strands of my hair to cover my ears.

“We’re going to split paths now, Y/N, don’t get lost.” Yoongi’s stern voice said, looking back at me as he went to the bar with the others to get a few drinks. I nodded, walking around as I pulled out a raspberry-flavored lollypop, it was the closest thing to smoking at least to me. After wandering around a bit looking all lost in the fogs of Shisha smoke, I finally found our target. I grinned, putting the candy into my mouth as I swiped my index finger over my polarized red sunglasses. Flashing a sweet smile I popped the lollypop out of my mouth to speak clearly when I licked my lips.

“你好，你是黄旭熙吗?”

(Hello, are you Huang Xuxi?)

“对. 你是谁?”

(Right. Who are you?)

The man looked up as a breath of mint escaped his lips, staring at me and my tongue licking the dark red round candy. I sat next to him, my arms placed carelessly on the table as he watched me closely. He and I glanced at each other, our eyes not losing the intense contact.

“我叫旭熙.”

(Call me, Xuxi.)

I bopped my head, moving closer to him. “You looked kinda lonely… So I figured I might join your company, you seem too handsome to be alone.” My seductive voice must be working on him as he chuckled to himself. “Haven’t seen any Korean women around here who could speak Chinese, do you come here often?” He asked as he took a small sip from the pipe as he blew smoke in the shapes of circles out.

“Mmh. I’m studying Chinese at the Ewha Woman’s University. But no, I usually don’t come here unless it’s with a couple of friends. Though I’ve got to ask, do you know someone by the name of Song Yuqi, by any chance?” I asked, pulling the black scrunchie from my hair as it went loose. My hand ran through the scalp of my hair as I winked at him, he was clearly caught by my charms as I licked the lollypop.

“Mmh. Yeah, I’ve gone on several dates with her. She and I were classmates, do you know her?” Xuxi asked, distracted by the round candy pressed against my lips when he scratched the back of his neck. “Yeah I’m a new friend of hers, I meant to get her phone number once at a party but I got so wasted that I forgot.” I laughed while flirting with him using my eyes. He chuckled at my silliness as his arm snaked behind my neck, pulling him close to me. “So why don’t you give this Shisha thing, a try? It tastes like candy you know.”

He asked daringly as he held the pipe pointing at my lips, “I would love to, but I can’t. The last time I did it, I almost choked on my own air, ahaha.” I laughed, moving closer to him as I felt a small vibration in my ear. My eyes looked to the left side. “Park Jimin over here, it seems he isn’t that easy to trick. Somehow you got to ask a question related to his Gang. I don’t know how, but you’ll figure something out.”

“Say what does a handsome man like you do for a living?” I asked, resting my chin on the back of my hand as I was pretending to be curious about him. “Hmm, I would love to tell you, but I feel like I can’t trust you. How about I order some cocktails, then we can continue chatting?” Mr. Xuxi suggested, looking into my eyes as his hand signaled the waiter to come. “Sure but I can’t be having too many drinks, I got early classes tomorrow.” He chuckled, accepting the agreement as I ordered a simple Mojito and a Dry Martini for him. I whispered to the waiter to add extra liquor as I handed him some cash as he bowed walking away.

“Right, so where were we, Xuxi?” I asked, locking my arm with his, my chest pressed against it. The dark brown eyes of mine fluttered at him as I could tell he couldn’t resist my attraction. “Hmm, you said that you are a friend of Song Yuqi. Is that correct?” The man asked, his eyes scanning me as I nodded. “Then care to tell me when her birthday is? Then you’ll gain my trust.” My heartbeat was racing like crazy, how was I supposed to know the answer here… “Y/N. Lee Y/N. Don’t doubt yourself now. Remember you’re the one asking questions and not the other way around. You’re not the type to get played around with.” Yoongi’s voice was full of courage, hearing him say that he made me gain my self-confidence back.

“Listen that’s not what we agreed, was it now? You said over some cocktails and you’d tell me more about yourself, Huang Xuxi. Maybe do the quizzing later,” I said sassily, clicking my tongue as I looked at him. “That’s my girl, nice comeback.” He said while smirking to himself. “Sheesh, I see that you’re not naive as you look. Fine, I’ll tell you about myself.” The waiter came back with a tray, holding our two drinks. He handed me my Mojito and the gang member his Dry Martini. We both thanked him as he left, flashing me a quick smile. “Cheers, pretty lady.” He said, holding his glass up as my head bopped, hesitating to take my glass. I know I have low alcohol tolerance, but for Bangtan I got to make it look convincing. Otherwise, this guy won’t believe me at all. “Cheers, Huang Xuxi,” I said, cheering our glasses as I took a big sip of my beverage closing my eyes only for them to open again.

What…? There’s no alcohol in my Mojito? Is this just sparkling water and mint? But how? Does this bartender know me?

“Wheew! Shit’s hella strong tonight!” Xuxi whistled, his nose scrunching as I could tell by his breath that his drink had a large extra shot of gin possibly even whiskey. I laughed, “what? Don’t you know how to drink? That’s quite disappointing coming from a Chinese man.” He furrowed his eyebrows, “what? no that’s not the case at all! It’s just very strong from when I normally order it here, besides that I’m Cantonese! Anyways, what I do what for a living. Hmmph, let’s say I work for a special Chinese gang. I get a lot of cash.” I flashed him a smirk while chewing on my candy. “Interesting, that’s so cool. Could you tell me more about the gang you work for, Xuxi?~” I demanded teasingly, my chest pushed against his arm. Blinking my eyes at him. “It’s rather complicated but I work for Neo City or NCT for short. We’re a large gang with over 10 gang members, the group I’m in is called Way V.” He said, hiccupping as his eyes couldn’t seem to focus or concentrate. “Uh-huh, wow, so not only are you handsome but also super strong.~” I bragged, tracing my finger on his tie as our lips were only a few centimeters away.

“Silly me.~ I forgot to say, I’m Mei, Dong Mei to be specific,” I lied, blowing a large pink bubble as it popped. “What’s your next task from your boss?” Everything seemed to work just as according to the plan, just waiting for Jimin or the other members to give me directions. “Good, it’s just as Wang stated. Hmm, ask him if he knows anything related to Seth or the Blood Vessel Gang. After that, Kitten, meet us at the entrance.” Taehyung said as I looked down at his rings. “You know Xuxi, you got some nice rings~ Anyways are you and Yuqi dating?” I asked daringly as his eyes widened, he seemed to care about this woman whom I know nothing of except for the information provided to me. “Well it’s rather complicated, Yuqi and I have been trying to make it work out. But that psycho ex-girlfriend of mine keeps ruining my image. She’s been spreading rumors about me nonstop, so Yuqi and I are friends for now. The thing is she knows that I’m in the Way V and how dangerous it can get but she still chose to keep in contact with me regardless, my next mission revolves around meeting a certain Jackson Wang at a warehouse on the 13th of May. They seem to have information about the Bangtan Gang and I’ll exchange data about the Blood Vessel Gang.” I listened to his drunk nonstop blabbering as I faked my empathy towards him, “wow Yuqi must be a lucky girl.” I let go of his arm as he seemed completely drunk, I stood up.

“Anyways. I’ve got some homework to read, Annyeong~” I waved, blowing him a kiss as I left the place as I saw the three men waiting for me. “Let’s get back to the mansion,” I said, heading down the steps as Jimin smirked at my success. “That’s what I expect from Lee Y/N,” Yoongi said, a smirk forming as he put his hand on my back as we drove back home. I went upstairs to change into my outfit from earlier, then I headed down to see what they were up to.

“Wow, Noona you’re incredible! You sure made him spit out a lot of information!” Jungkook said, checking the audio on his laptop as I snickered. “Hehe~ not only that I also managed to steal one of his silver rings!” Jungkook’s eyes widened as he looked at the silver ring, “may I just borrow that for a second Noona?” I agreed, handing him it as he held it up, letting the light shine on it as he detected a chip on it. “There seems to be a magnetic chip on it, huh? Good job, Jungkook.” Taehyung said, looking at us as he handed him some tools. “Wait, does that mean that Way V could have possibly been tracking us?” I said with a slight worry in my tone as Yoongi put a hand on my shoulder. “No, don't worry about that, it seems he hasn’t activated it yet as you have to press a small button on the back of the ring.”

30 minutes had passed by as the time showed 10:30 PM. “Well, it’s quite late right now. I’ve got to head home.” I stated, grabbing my black leather jacket. “I’ll take you home, Y/N,” Yoongi said, as I nodded. “Um, here’s the dress I borrowed earlier.” I handed the blue dress to Jimin as he flashed me a dimpled smile.

“Just keep it Y/N, it looks incredible on you.” I smiled, bowing my head as thanks. “Really? Thank you, Jimin.”

“See you guys,” I said, following Yoongi to the car. “Hey, Joonie. You still at the gym?” I texted Namjoon.

“You did well today,” Yoongi said, smirking at me as he looked at the mirror to make a left turn. “Thanks, well it was tough to get him to spit out but I guess it’s thanks to you. After all, you added the extra alcohol to his drink and made me a virgin Mojito.” He chuckled as he bit the inside of his cheek, “was it that obvious of me?” He asked as the vehicle stopped at the red light. “Yeah, you memorized that I have a very low alcohol tolerance,” I said when my ringtone went off.

“Sup Y/N, you on your way?”

“Yes I am, I’ll be there in less than 15 minutes.”

“Sweet, I’ll wait for you at the entrance.”

“Yoongi, you can just drop me off down the street over there.” I pointed as he moved the steering wheel, “aren’t you heading home, hmm?” I shook my head, “I’m working out with Namjoon at fitness. It's been a while since I last saw him after all.” I said, checking myself in the mirror. “Ah I see that’s nice, well here we are.” The car stopped in front of the fitness center when I got out as Namjoon came out hugging me.

“Is that Yoongi?”

“Yeah, I was with him for some errands.”

“I see, good evening.”

“Good evening.”

It was a rare sight to see Yoongi and Namjoon speak to each other without fighting. “Alright, see you around, Y/N.” He said, making a u-turn driving back to the mansion. “Anyways, let’s work out bro,” I said, walking inside as I went to change into my leggings and sports bra. Namjoon lifted some weights as I ran on the treadmill, it’s been a while so I wasn’t in as good shape as I used to be. “Man, I’m so out of shape!” I was sweating and panting like crazy, when Namjoon commented, “no pain, no gain, Y/N.” he chuckled flexing his biceps as he lift the weight up and down. “Jesus Christ!” I groaned as I tied my hair in a tight ponytail when I began to slow down my running.

“Joonie, what are you doing!? WAAAH!” He turned up the speed and I was running faster as if my life depended on it. “There we go, Y/N. You can handle it, heh heh.” He chuckled once I reached my goal as I let my hands up in the air, indicating how happy I was. “I did it, Joonie!”

“Nice work, here take a small break.” He offered me a cold bottle of water as I drank, I was really thirsty. 10 minutes went by as I got up. “I think that I want to lift some weights next.”

“Sounds like a good idea, start with these weights first. If you feel like they’re too light then feel free to the ones that weight more.” Namjoon said, giving me the dumbbells. I lifted the 1kg in each hand as I thought it was way too easy. I swabbed them to 3kg as I could feel the difference. “You’re doing terrific, Y/N. Keep it up.”

20 minutes had passed as we both finished our work out as we gave each other a high five. “You’ve done well tonight, I’m proud of you.”

“Thank you, Joonie. You helped me out a lot.” I said, walking to the women changing room as I took a quick shower, changed, and got out. “Sweet dreams, Joonie.”

“Get home safely, Y/N. I’ll catch up to you later.”

In the meantime at the Way V’s mansion… “What the fuck? What do you mean you lost the ring with the tracker chip in it!?��

“I’m telling you, it was that woman from the Shisha cafe! She tricked me into thinking she was a close friend of Yuqi. Tch, that sneaky bitch.” He hissed, as the other guy facepalmed.

“Calm down, Lucas and Ten. We’ll just check the CCTV.” The third gang member said, “right Winwin can hack through their system if you’ve at least connected to their wifi once, Lucas.”

“Yeah yeah, here is the wifi’s name and password,” Lucas said, glaring at Ten.

“Let’s see, is that the woman? The one in red polarized sunglasses?”

“Yes, she’s the one who manipulated me!”

“Nothing too suspicious yet. But wait! What’s up with the three guys in black masks?”

“Add an extra shot of vodka and gin into the Dry Martini and make sure the Mojito is alcohol-free,” Yoongi said, placing some cash on the counter as the bartender nodded. “Wait, that man! Isn’t that the man Boss is after?” Ten pointed out.

“It’s not that clear but we got to find that woman as soon as possible, she might be working for them,” Winwin stated as he rubbed his chin.

“You said she went to Ewha Woman’s University, let’s confirm if that's true,” the hacker said, checking the students enrolled there. “No results of Dong Mei,” Ten said, staring at the laptop as he looked back at Lucas. “It seemed like she fooled you with that story of hers”. Winwin confirmed.

“It’s so nice to eat dinner with you again.” Crystal said, cheering her glass of red wine to Kunhang. “Yeah. Sorry about how I acted earlier, I guess I failed to appreciate the small things we enjoy such as eating together.” He chuckled as he cheered his glass too,

“it’s okay, Kunhang. So. Are you and Ms. Meílíng dating?” She asked, looking mischievous. “Jie jie, what kind of question is that? Ms. Meílíng and I are just colleagues, that’s all.” He cleared his throat looking at her. “No way. She has so many admirers at that campus, can’t you at least admit to having the tiniest crush on her?” Crystal asked curiously as she was a bit tipsy. “Jie jie, you’re drunk. Let’s get you home.” He let out a small laugh as he got up. “I’ll ask her tomorrow if I see her!” She said, walking as she stumbled a bit but Kunhang placed her arm on his shoulder as they left the restaurant.

If I tell you that I do have a crush on her. Will you worry less about me then?

Kunhang looked at her as he called the taxi as the two of them drove home.

Exactly a week went by when I woke up to the nosey notifications spamming my phone when I saw it was the 13th of May Wednesday. Today was my very first mission as an official member of the Bangtan Gang. I got up, heading towards the bathroom as I took a quick shower. I did my skincare routine as I applied some nude pink lipstick and black mascara. I only had to help clean the bookshelves in the library at the university, luckily. I dried my hair as I put it in a high ponytail as I went to the station. “Ah, Lee-Jiejie!” I spun on my heel to the voice that called my name when I saw Ms. Zhou Jieqiong, one of the foreign professors.

“Good morning, Ms. Zhou, do you need help with something?” Bowing my head as I asked politely, “yes this beautiful woman seems to be searching for her younger brother. Mr. Wong!” She said as the familiar woman turned around. It was none other than Ms. Wong Crystal, his exceptionally beautiful older sister. “We meet again, Ms. Meiling.” Crystal stated as she smiled, “could you help me find Kunhang? I'm having trouble walking around this huge campus, ahaha.” Ms. Zhou pat my shoulder, “I’ll leave this one to you Lee Jiejie, I gotta go, I have a meeting!” She said, dashing up the steps as I looked at Ms. Wong. “Of course, I’ll help you find him. Please follow me to building A, 137.” I said, heading up the steps as she tagged along.

“Would you like me to check the staff’s room and try to see if he’s there?” I asked, looking at her as she nodded. “If it’s not too troublesome, Ms. Lee,” Crystal said, following me as we went into the elevator. “So what brings you here, Ms. Wong if I may ask?” We walked in the long hallway as she giggled, “well I have 3 days left before heading back to Malaysia. So I would like to have dinner with him later since he told me that he got so much work to do. So today’s our only chance.” The woman said, curling hair around her index finger as she moved close to me as the crowd of students were walking through the hallway. “Hmm, it must be break time, since there are a lot of students.” She chuckled, locking her arm with mine which I didn’t mind.

“Ah I see, Mr. Wong Kunhang must be extremely lucky to have such a hardworking and beautiful older sister like you,” I added, a sweet smile forming on Crystal face.

“Thank you, Ms. Lee Y/N. You’re also quite attractive yourself, my brother’s lucky to have a gorgeous colleague.” I was shocked to hear that as she nodded, “why, thank you so much,” I was taken back that someone as amazing as her would compliment me.

“I mean it, do you have a boyfriend?–”

“Jie jie, what are you doing here?” Mr. Wong interrupted as he walked to us, his eyes widened when he saw me. “Good morning, Mr. Wong.” We both greeted, “morning Ms. Meílíng.” Crystal let go of my arm as she stood in front of him, “gosh, your hair is so messy,” she said, patting it down. “Anyways where do you want to go and eat dinner?” He tilted his head in confusion, “you came all the way here to ask me that? Why didn’t you just text me.” The voice of Kunhang was slightly stern, “I wanted to see you since you’re always so busy with work. I thought I’d at least pay a visit.” She said, crossing her arms. “Chicken Feet. I want to eat that at Joahae Dakbal.” She nodded, hugging him as she spun on her heels. “Alright, it’ll be my treat. Let’s meet at 7:00 PM, see you.” Crystal said, walking past me. “Thanks for helping me out, Y/N.” Both of us bowed when she left as the curiousness wouldn’t leave me, “you didn’t seem too happy to see your sister, did something happen?”

Mr. Wong stopped as he looked back, “it’s not that, I just don’t want her to believe I’m incapable of taking care of myself. I try to load myself with work and use the excuse that I’m busy so she doesn’t have to worry or feel as guilty whenever she returns to Malaysia or Macau. Crystal felt bad when all of our sisters went into the entertainment or business industry. And I was left alone back in Macau with our parents, she must feel sorry for me. That’s why she often tries to spend much time with me.”

He released a long sigh, “but I don’t blame her at all, I don’t need her to make up to me just because we didn’t spend a lot of time together when I was a teenager. I also don’t need her to worry on my behalf either.” He confessed as I stepped in front of him. “That’s not the reason, Mr. Wong. I mean it’s only natural to be worried about your sibling sometimes. She wants to see you and spend time with you because you are her only brother. I know how you feel, I also felt like building walls around me just to tell my sister, Hyejin that I was okay when she got engaged. But,” I placed my hands on his arms looking at him, “she misses you and wants to spend time with you because she loves you and not out of guilt or worry.”

“Hey, isn’t that Ms. Lee and Mr. Wong?” A female student said, looking down as she pointed.

“Omg, what are they doing together? Are they secretly dating?” The other girl said, giggling.

“You should learn to appreciate and cherish those moments together, one day it’ll be gone after all.”

“Wow, I’ve never thought about that… You’re absolutely right the moments that I do spend with her I shouldn’t take them for granted.” I walked past him, “I’ve got to go, I’ll see you around.” Flashing him a smile as he finally understood.

“Y/N, thank you,” Kunhang said, smiling as he waved.

I headed to the library as I was sorting out some books. I wiped the empty shelf with a cleaning wipe. Then I used a box cutter to open some newly arrived books as I organized them on the clean and shiny shelf. After an hour and a half passed by I finished as I stepped down the tall ladder, forgetting that I misplaced the box cutter on the last step of the ladder. When all of a sudden my heel broke as I fell. I was confused as it didn’t hurt when I opened my eyes I saw Mr. Wong holding me as he caught me from falling.

“Are you okay, Ms. Y/N?” Our eyes met, his gaze was different this time. He seemed gentle and caring, usually, his cold eyes would show no interest.

“Yes, I am… Thank you Mr. Kunhang.” I mumbled as we both got up. “My heel broke, that's why I crashed down, goodness I’m so clumsy.” I excused myself, standing there only wearing my right high heel, “ehh?”

“Please sit on the ladder I’ll put on the left heel for you, Ms. Y/N.” Kunhang insisted as I was embarrassed by this whole incident. “No. Kunhang you don’t have to—”

“But I want to.” He said bluntly as I sat on the ladder’s step, as he held the back of my knee. I could feel my heartbeat so clearly as I felt my cheeks burn up slightly. He carefully put the heel on my foot when he stopped. “Is there something wrong?”

“You have a slight cut under your foot. It would probably be best if we treat it first.” I looked down, turning my foot as he was right. “Can you walk?” He asked, helping me stand. “A bit, but don’t worry I can get some tissues from the toilets here.”

“We should treat your cut with some bandages or band-aid otherwise it’ll cause a serious infection, Y/N.” He advised, walking to the doorway. “I’ll be right back.”

His figure left the room as I looked at my broken heel.

Why did he act so kind and sweet all of a sudden? Is this really the same Wong Kunhang?

He came back with a first aid kit set as he opened it, standing on one knee. “Let’s first clean the wound with some rubbing alcohol. This may sting so I apologize.” He applied a wet piece of cotton on the cut I hissed. “Kunhang let me handle the rest—” I responded as he shook his head. “You’re the one who got hurt, besides you helped me make the relationship between Crystal and me not so awkward. So this is my way of thanking you.” He said looking up at me as my cheeks were showing a faint blush when I glanced back at him, “well I’m glad you and your sister are communicating better now.” A group of students passed by as they looked at me and Mr. Wong. He stuck the large piece of band-aid onto the wound afterward he placed the heel back on my foot.

He held out his hand as I took it, standing up. “Mr. Kunhang. Thank you.” He still held my hand, “no problem, well I have to go, I got a meeting with the foreign language professors. Take care and see you.”

I got my coat and bag from the staff room as I headed out of the library and I stumbled upon Ms. Wong. “Y/N Mei mei,” she waved as she walked towards me, “did something happen? Oh my, your heel’s completely broken!” I laughed as I looked at her, “yeah I broke it while I was cleaning a bookshelf at the library. I’m so clumsy.”

“Let’s get you some new heels, as soon as possible, Y/N.” Crystal said, locking my arm with hers as she called over a taxi as we went to a mall. “Ms. Crystal, there’s really no need for you to buy me new shoes–”

“–You’re so silly, come on.” She said, dragging me into the “Lotte Department Store” as she walked into the nearest shoe store. Crystal asked the store worker for heels as she showed us the pretties high heels. “Try these pair for me, Y/N.” She said, holding a pair of white high heels. “Wow, they’re so pretty!”

“Every girl should have a pair of nice shoes. They can take you to beautiful places.” I put them on as they fit perfectly, I walked around as she smiled.

“Is it okay for you to pay for them? I mean they’re quite expensive, Crystal Jie jie.” The woman swiped her black card as she looked at me, “of course it is. After all, you helped me find around the campus so this is my way of saying thank you.” We walked around as it was 1:30 PM Crystal also bought a stunning black tight dress, it didn’t seem to be her size. We went to a Chinese restaurant and ordered some beef dumplings. She and I took a selfie as she posted it to her Instagram story. “Dumplings with a pretty lady @YN.M.Lee”

“Say, Y/N Mei mei. do you have a boyfriend?”

“Ehh? Well… No, I broke up with my boyfriend some time ago.”

“Why don’t you date my brother, Kunhang? Don’t you think he’s handsome?“

“well yeah, I do but–” I said, embarrassed when she suddenly interrupted me. “–and he knows how to cook,” Crystal added as she took a dumpling dipping it lightly in some chili oil. “If I’m completely honest, Crystal Jie jie I’m very flattered. But I’m totally out of his league. Nothing can beat the strong and dominating visuals you have in this family.” I said, flustered waiting for her response as she smiled. “Oh, you’re quite outstanding yourself, after all, you’re one of the best professors at SNU. So don’t look down on yourself.”

Some time had passed as it was 3:00 PM.

“Thanks for today, Jie jie. I had so much fun. Thank you so much for the high heels, I said smiling at her. “The pleasure is mine,” Crystal said, hugging me close as she pulled back. “See you around, Y/N.” The woman went inside the taxi as I waved. I took the subway heading back to Gangnam station. It was starting to rain as I made Tteobokki as I ate it with some eggs and green onions, the red spicy chili sauce. “Crystal Jie jie so kind, I wonder when she’ll come back to Seoul again,” I mumbled to myself as I looked at the pair of heels she bought me.

I was just cleaning the living room as I prepared my outfit for the mission later. I looked at myself in the mirror, black leggings paired with a matching leather jacket. Silver chain necklace and silver earrings, black leather gloves as I tied my hair in a ponytail.

It was 10:30 PM, I wore my black sneakers and left my apartment as I made my way to Gangnam station waiting for Yoongi to pick me up. The black Hyundai stopped as I entered, sitting in the back seat as Jimin handed me a pair of black sunglasses and a mask, “this is so they won’t identify you so easily Ms. Y/N.” I nodded, accepting them as Taehyung made a right turn, spinning the steering wheel. “Right, let me explain what is the plan and what’s going to happen.” Jimin said, running his hand through his silver hair as I turned my head to listen, “right, we’re meeting up with one of the members from the rival gang, Way V. I believe you’ll recognize him, Huang Xuxi. The man you tricked the other day.”

I was shocked to hear that man’s name again as I thought, I wouldn’t encounter him again. “so what exactly is going to happen? I mean I can’t let him see me or he’ll know that I used him!” Jimin chuckled, “of course not, that’s why we’re all going to be wearing black masks and sunglasses. Anyways, Jinyoung, Jackson, and Yugyeom are members of GOT7. We’ll meet them at the location, they’ll act as a backup in the worst-case scenario that Mr. Huang has planned something.” He explained as I paid close attention, “so how are we going in? When we’re this many?” I asked, “you, Yugyeom, and Taehyung are a team, Boss, Jinyoung, and I are a team. That leaves Jackson, who will meet up with Mr. Huang and distract him while you and Taehyung check around the warehouse. Make sure that no one is spying on us.” He said as a car was driving behind us as if it was following us. I looked behind as the driver smiled, winking at me. “Don’t worry, Kitten. It’s Jackson Wang and his unit, tagging us. We’re nearing the warehouse.” Taehyung said, inhaling his vape as he exhaled looking at the mirror.

We drove through a road tunnel, I believe it was the Suraksan Tunnel. Lights were flashing as we drove further I could feel the thrill rush; the closer we got there.

“We’re nearing the location, we’ll park the car near grass plain, got it, Jinyoung?” Yoongi said, using his earpiece and speaker.

“Got it, Mr. Min. Jackson text Huang that he’s here.” He said, skipping the slow cars as he drove in front of our car. I glanced over for a second as Jackson’s eyes met mine. “Right, everything is going according to the plan so far,” Yoongi pointed out as we finally exited the tunnel. A couple of minutes had passed as we parked the vehicle on the grass plain.

“Here goes nothing,” Jimin said as we split into the individual teams. I followed Taehyung as we snuck around, looking in all directions for any potential enemy. “Jackson over here, his motorcycle is here. The enemy kept his promise, keep your speaker and earpiece activated.” I nodded as I hid behind a couple of barrels, Taehyung sitting next to me as he leaned against the wall, he pulled out his two guns and he loaded them with bullets. I flinched at the sound of his guns clicking as he chuckled while whispering. “Afraid, are we Kitten?” He said, raising his eyebrow as I looked away, “I’m not. It’s just I’m not used to seeing you with a gun is all.” I whispered back.

Jackson stepped forward as Huang Xuxi waited for him, getting up from the chair as they shook hands. “You’re late, Wang. That’s not like you.” He said, staring at him. “Yeah sorry about that, Lucas,”

Lucas…? Is that his gang name or real name? I guess members do have their unofficial names. Taehyung as Tae or TaeTae, Jungkook as Kookie, Bunny or Rabbit, Jimin as JM. Lastly, Yoongi is referred to as Suga or Boss. I listened closely as I threw a quick peek at them.

“I was meeting up with a woman before heading here. How are things between you and Yuqi?” He asked his hands in his pockets. “Tch, it just got more complicated thanks to that bitch at the Shisha cafe! Not only is she angry at me. Boss is going to bite my head off when he finds out that I lost the ring with the tracking chip!” He yelled out frustrated as I stared at my fingers. Thankfully the ring I stole was with Jungkook. “That’s quite tough, anyways let’s get down to business. Shall we exchange information?” Jackson said, holding his phone.

“Tae, when are we going to do something?” I whispered, “jeez, Kitten. Relax a bit, we need the Way V member to spit out the information about the Blood Vessel Gang. After that, we’re going to get rid of him.” He said, using his vape once again. “What…? Get rid of him? Why? He didn’t do anything–” I said as he quickly covered my mouth. “This is the Mafia you’re dealing with, it’s to kill or be killed. No one here shows any mercy.” He confirmed with his cold and serious voice. That’s when it hit me that I might witness a murder tonight. Who knows how many people the Bangtan Gang has killed.

“Right, let's not waste any more time.” He said, “hands out of your pockets, Wang.” Jackson smirked, bowing his head slightly, “man, Lucas you’re usually not like this. Has that woman made you suspect one of your close childhood friends?” He said, provoking him a little as Jimin was sneaking around at the stair railing. “Well even if you are my childhood friend, I can’t afford to take any risks. So before exchanging anything let me assure you’re not pulling any dirty tricks, Wang.” Lucas commanded as he sighed, taking his hands out of the pockets as he held them up. “Right your turn, Wong Yukhei.” Jackson scoffed, staring at him intensely.

The Way V gang member chuckled as he put his hands up, something felt wrong. That’s a trick, he has something hidden in his back pocket. “Jackson, please be careful. He’s got something in his pockets.” I whispered into the speaker, praying he’d hear it as I hid behind a dusty box.

“Lucas quit playing around and you got something in the back pocket of your pants,” Jackson said, smirking at my remark. “Sheesh, you got me, Wang. I guess you’re still sharp as ever. Alright, let’s exchange information now. What I’ve discovered is that few of the Blood Vessel Gang have been attending quite a lot of parties at nightclubs or even random parties. Offerings drugs or weed to the people there.” He said, lighting up his cigarettes as he scoffed. “It seems like the Bangtan seems to be around outside of Seoul lately. I last encountered them with my gang in Busan.”

“Where’s Yugyeom?” I said quietly, “he’s looking out for us two. Don’t worry about it.” Taehyung said as he got up, “come on we gotta move to a new hiding spot,” he said as standing on one knee. I slowly got up but the wound under my foot stung as I almost fell when Taehyung caught me. “Are you alright?” I nodded, “sorry, I’m just clumsy.” I lied as I sneaked around walking on all fours as he was slightly crouched down. “Okay, you see these stacked boxes? That’s our new hiding spot. I’ll go first and you follow afterward.” I bopped my head as I watched him closely.

I followed Taehyung’s direction as we hid behind the boxes. “You might want to close your eyes for this one, Doll. It isn’t going to be a pretty sight.” He said, cocking his gun as he aimed at Lucas. I let out a deep breath as I closed my eyes.

This clueless guy has a girlfriend… he hasn’t done anything wrong to be shot for. I’m sorry, Bangtan, and Yoongi. I can’t let this happen.

The moment Taehyung pulled the trigger I grabbed a hold of his hands as it pointed to the ceiling, hitting one of the lights. “What the fuck?!” Lucas yelled, staring at the light as pieces of glass were scattered around him and Jackson. “Crap, I suppose we were being watched. We got to go, Lucas!” Jackson exclaimed as he looked at me and Taehyung. “Don’t worry, I didn’t come alone.” He said, with a sly smile as two of his gang members bust through the windows. “Long time no see, Winwin and Ten.” He said as the two of them greeted Jackson.

“Y/N what the hell was that for?!” He was shocked by my sudden decision, “sorry…” I mumbled, “come on! We have to run away!” Taehyung said as he grabbed hold of my wrist. I got up as he pulled me onto him and he hugged me, pushing us both to the floor as the gunshot fired. “Jackson Wang, you didn’t tell me you bought friends with you,” Ten said, putting his gun down. “What? He didn’t come alone after all?” Lucas yelled as Winwin sighed, “Lucas, you’re really stupid to get so fooled that easily not just once. But twice.” He said as Ten scanned the area with his eyes.

“Quit hiding, I know you’re here, Bangtan Gang,” Ten remarked as he looked in the direction of me and Taehyung. “Change of plans, we’ve been spotted. Just retreat for now. Taehyung, take her to safety. We’ll handle the rest.” Yoongi’s stern voice demanded as I Taehyung scoffed. “You okay, Y/N?”

“I’m fine,” I said as we sat up as he took a hold of my hand, “good, come on, let's get out of here.” I nodded as we snuck when more gunshots were fired at the boxes nearby. I flinched at the loud sounds. “Calm down Winwin, don’t act on your own,” Lucas said as Ten’s eyes intimidating as ever when he looked in our direction.

Jinyoung and Jimin walked up to the enemy, “so Way V are aiming at anyone innocent at this point, are we now?” Jinyoung mocked, putting his arm around Jackson, “we came here to exchange information, not to clash.” Jimin said, his hands in pockets. “Where’s your Leader, Park?” Ten questioned when Yoongi walked down the stairs as he stood there in front of them. “I’m the one you’re looking for.” He said, biting the inside of his cheek. “You can stop pointing your gun everywhere else, Ten.” He said as he took a few steps closer, mocking him. Winwin pointed his gun at him, “shoot me, I’m the one you’re after.” Yoongi said, smirking.

“Come on, now is our chance!” Taehyung said as I ran with him towards the exit when I suddenly stopped. “Are we really just going to leave them like that…? What if they get shot!?” I said, my voice frightened and shaking.

“Winwin stop. Let me settle this, you and Lucas keep an eye on the hitman and the other person he’s protecting.” The man commanded as the two members nodded, walking around the area.

“Watch out, Tae!” I said as he aimed at the wooden box near us when I pushed him. I twisted my ankle as I whined in pain, my black sunglasses dropped to the floor. Yoongi’s eyes glanced at me, his look concerned about my safety. “Y/N, come on,” Taehyung said as he pulled me up, my arm around him.

“Found you, Hitman–” Lucas said with a sly smirk that dropped drastically as he glared. “You! You’re the one who tricked me!” Lucas yelled, pointing at me.

“This is the woman who tricked you?” Winwin asked, aiming the gun at me. I gasped, my heartbeat racing. Lucas nodded as he took a hold of the gun, “but I want to be the one who gets rid of her. Not only did you trick me but you’ve caused a lot of problems for me. You, troublemaker, die.” Taehyung pointed both of his guns at them.

Yoongi’s focus couldn’t leave us as Ten let out a little chuckle, “what? Are you concerned about that girl, Min Suga?” He asked as he tilted his head.

“Jackson, Jinyoung. Get Y/N to safety, Jimin and I will handle the rest. Tell Yugyeom to get the car.” Yoongi said, pulling a gun out of his blazer’s roll line.

They nodded, “Jackson help Y/N. I’ll assist Taehyung,” Jinyoung said as he ran pulling out a box cutter, “got it.” Winwin turned his head looking at Jinyoung as he held the weapon near his neck. “Wow, so outnumbering us is the only way for Bangtan to win?” He chuckled,

“Lucas, drop your gun, the woman doesn’t even have a weapon. You call yourself a man doing that?” Jackson said as it fumed him, “she’s the one who manipulated me into drinking myself drunk! Not only that–” Taehyung pushed him down as both of them fell, “Jackson, get her now!” He shouted, holding Lucas down. Jackson stood on one knee as he wrapped an arm around my back and he helped me stand up. I could barely stand up, my twisted ankle slowing us down.

“Get on my back, Y/N.” He said as I got on his back. Jackson ran past us as we neared the exit, “sorry about all this,” I pulled my mask down, mumbling on the back of Jackson, “don’t be, if you didn’t interfere then I wouldn’t have suspected him hiding a gun.” Suddenly someone shot a bullet at his stomach as he groaned, dropping me to the floor as he fell to his knees. “Jackson!” I screamed, “don’t try to escape, Wang.” A man said, standing in front of the wounded man.

“Xiaojun…” Jackson said as he hissed, “who’s this woman?” He asked as he pulled me up by my leather jacket. I looked him in the eyes, almost glaring as he let go. “Women like you really piss me off,” he said, holding out a pocketknife in front of my face. “Don’t, Xiaojun just let her go.” Jackson pleaded, looking at me. He pulled off my mask, so he could take a good look at my face as I bit my lips. “My, a fierce and stubborn one, but don’t worry this will be over real soon.” He let the sharp edge graze my chin as a drop of blood fell, I hissed.

I had to do something. Otherwise, Jackson would get hurt, I couldn’t allow that.

“I’m not scared of you, 小狗!” He was offended by being called a small dog as I got up, kicking him in the balls, the pocketknife fell to the ground. I ran to Jackson, “are you okay?” He nodded as he held his hand on the wound as I pulled out a handkerchief to cover his bleeding. “Come on, we gotta go,” I said as Xiaojun held me by the ankle as I screamed, I fell down as holding on to my twisted ankle. When he pulled me by the hair, “you’re a really disobedient one, I usually like to play around but you’re just annoying. Goodbye.” He said, the knife pointing to my chest as someone shot the back of his leg as he screamed in pain. “Yugyeom, man you’re a lifesaver,” Jackson smirked as he kicked Xiaojun as Yugyeom helped me up, “you okay?” I nodded, “yes. Please help Jackson,” I requested as I looked around when I noticed two men as it appeared to be Jimin and Taehyung. “Where’s Suga?” I asked desperately, “he’s finishing the last member off, don’t worry he’s okay–” I ran past them as I saw Yoongi holding onto his right arm as he chuckled.

“Tell your Boss he’s next, heh.” Yoongi mocked Lucas as he threw, the lighter to the unconscious man lying on the ground. I was speechless, I have never seen this merciless side of Yoongi before. I didn’t say anything as he stood in front of me, “are you hurt?” He asked, hugging me. “No… I just twisted my ankle, are you hurt?” He shook his head, “let’s go home,” I put his arm around me as we went inside the car.

“Please stay still,” I requested politely as I cleaned his wound with some rubbing alcohol. “Argh… It really hurts, but it’s a good thing you’re here, Y/N.” Jackson said, smirking as he lifted my chin. “I’m glad you’re okay, thank goodness Doctor Seokjin removed the bullet,” I replied, wrapping his wound in bandages. “Yah. Quit flirting with my member, Wang,” Yoongi declared, standing in the doorway. “Ah, do you need something, Boss?” I asked, turning to look at him. “Come to my office.” He said, walking away. “I’ll be right back, Jackson.” I blew a kiss, running away. “You wanted to see me?” I said, standing near his desk as he pulled me close in a deep kiss as I pulled back slightly, “Yoongi… what’s wrong with you?” I asked, looking into his eyes. “I don’t know, I guess I’ll admit I got jealous with how you took care of Jackson. I blushed as I placed my hands on his chest, “you know you’re the only one I got my eyes on.”

Thursday the 14th of May 2020. I finished showering as I wrapped myself in a large towel, rubbing body lotion on my legs as my phone showed some messages.

Jie Jie (Crystal)

“Hey, I hope I’m not waking you up.”

“Want to eat breakfast together in like 30 minutes?”

“Sure let’s meet around the cafe near campus, Jie jie.”

Luckily the small cut on my chin healed faster than I thought, I used some foundation to cover it. I put on a pair of loose white pants and a tank top along with a blazer. I put on the black heels Crystal bought me, then I waited for her to arrive as a taxi stopped. “Ah Y/N, you look so fancy today,” Crystal voiced as she hugged me and we went inside “THE LAB 24/7.”

“One chocolate frappuccino, and one vanilla, please. Hmm, one banana pudding, one panini sandwich, and a chocolate chip cookie please.” After ordering the waitress showed us a table as we sat down, “today’s my last day in Seoul, then I’m heading back to Macau to see my sisters,” Crystal said, with a little sad smile. I looked down, “ah, well I’ll definitely miss you. I had so much fun with you yesterday,” I added, making finger heart as she chuckled.

“Do have any plans in the evening, Y/N?” She looked at me, drinking her milk tea as I took a bite of the delicious cookie.

“Well not really, why?”

“My flight’s at 9:00 PM, I thought we could have a cup of coffee before I leave.” She suggested, looking at me with a faint smirk, “with Kunhang that is.” I was a little surprised but of course, it was only natural after all they are siblings. I guess I’m still flustered about what went down in the library yesterday.

“Ah, well that’s fine. What time should I come?” I finished my cookie as I took a sip of my frappuccino.

“8:30 PM should be okay.”

“Thank you for the breakfast Jie jie, I’ll pay the next time you’re here.” I said, bowing as she smiled, “oh don’t you worry, the pleasure’s mine!” Crystal declared, hugging me.

“See you later.” She waved walking towards the station as I headed in the path of the university. “Ah good morning, Mr. Wong,” I said, printing out some materials as he lowered his eyeglasses. “Morning, Ms. Y/N.” He said as I was slightly taken back by the way he addressed me. “You wear glasses, I didn’t know that, Mr. Kunhang” I commented as I attached my documents with paperclips, “I usually wear contacts but I lost one of them yesterday when I was out with Jie.” We both smiled as we parted ways at the stairs.

“Alright everyone today we’re going to be talking about the Korean drama ‘The Blade and Petal’ with the focus on honorifics and the hierarchy in the Kingdom,” I spoke out loud to the students as a girl raised her hand.

“Do you have any questions before we start?” I asked, holding my hands.

“Yes, Ms. Park?”

“Are you and Mr. Wong really dating?” She said as the whole auditorium gasped.

I blinked in confusion as I shook my head, “no. I’m not dating Mr. Wong, we are just good colleagues.” I said, doubting my statement a little.

But it’s not like I dislike him either. I’m uncertain about how I truly feel about him.

“Right make sure to hand in your analysis of the drama tomorrow before 12:00 AM,” I said, gathering my things as I looked at them with a bright smile.

It was 4:01 PM as I was heading towards the station when I saw a woman with blonde hair waiting for me outside. I gasped surprisingly.

It can’t be her, could she really be back in Korea?

“Ohh my god! Y/N what are you standing there for? Come here and give me a hug,” Roseanne said, waving her hand as I ran giving her the warmest hug.

“You’re really back, I can’t believe it! When did you arrive?”

“In the morning around 6-7 AM, how was your class?”

“It was alright, how was Australia?”

Hours went by as Roseanne and I had an endless talk. “Wow, so your students really ship you and Mr. Wong, that’s kinda cute.~” She teased, drinking her strawberry smoothie as I sighed, “not really, you know that us professors aren’t allowed to date each other as it’ll troublesome for the professionalism and the staff.” I conveyed, drinking my glass of water, looking to the side. “Aw, don’t worry I bet your students are just teasing you. Anyways do have plans tomorrow?” Roseanne asked, scrolling through Instagram. “No I don’t think so, I got classes between 8 AM to 2 PM and then I’m off, why?” I asked, looking at the time on my phone. “Well, we could have a sleepover at my place, if you’d like?” Roseanne asked as she flashed me a smile. “Sure I’ll text you tomorrow, but I have to run. I need to see a friend off at the Incheon airport.”

I ran up the stairs panting as I waited in terminal 2. “Y/N Mei mei over here,” Crystal waved as she stood near the gate with Kunhang. “Sorry I’m late,” I bowed sincerely

“good evening, Y/N.” He said with a gentle smile.

“Good evening, Kunhang. I hope I didn’t keep you waiting too long,” I said, “don’t worry about it, I’m just glad you made it in time.”

“Attention for all passengers boarding Air Macau. Please go through the security point as the plane will take flight in less than 15 minutes.” The speaker informed out loud.

Crystal sighed, “that’s my plane, see you, Y/N. Take good care of yourself and please look out for my brother, okay?” I nodded, feeling a bit flustered. “You have a safe flight, Jie jie.”

“Come here, Didi, I’m gonna miss you,” she said, hugging him tightly as he smiled. “take care, alright? Don’t drink too much on the flight now, I won’t be there to stop you.” She gently hit him on the back, “How, mean! Anyways, goodbye to you two. Y/N, here take this.” Crystal said, handing me a gift box, “ehh? Jie jie what is this?” I asked, opening the box as it revealed to be the black tight dress she bought the other day. “It’s a little goodbye present from me, I had lots of fun here in Seoul. You made it memorable so thank you.”

I was too surprised to speak as I looked at it, “is it really okay for me to accept it? I mean I don’t even have a gift for you–”

“Don’t worry about it, next time I’m here just treat me to dinner, okay? Bye-bye!”

The two of us watched her walk into her gate as she headed to the security check.

Kunhang and I stood outside as we watched the plane take flight, the sky full of shiny stars.

“Goodbye, Crystal Jie jie!” I yelled my hands around my mouth as I watched the plane take off. He smiled at me as he moved closer.

“You know. You’re actually one of the few people to develop a genuine friendship with my sister, Crystal. Most people just seek to befriend her because she’s a successful beautiful, and independent woman.”

“Of course, I get how she feels. Crystal Jie jie is so kind, generous and a lot of fun, I really enjoy spending time with her.” I said all in good mood.

“Next time she’s in Seoul again, would you join us for some Chicken Feets?” I smiled, nodding happily.

A few weeks went by as I was in the staff room. “There’s this small party for Chinese students and professors, this Friday. I was going to ask if you would come too, Ms. Meílíng.” Mr. Wong asked, taking a sip of his coffee. “This Friday?” I said, stacking my papers together as I placed them in the folder, “I already have plans I don’t think I’d be able to–” When Mr. Wong interrupted me, “aish, Crystal was hoping to see you, though. Are you sure, you won’t join us just for a little bit?” His eyes looked down as he showed me a sad expression.

I thought for a second as he flashed me a gentle smile. But there was something off about it. Underneath that smile was a dangerous trap set by him and his friends.

Sure but I won’t stay too long,” I said, packing my bag as I wore it on my right arm, “what time is the party?” He finished his coffee, a sly smile placed on his face. “7:30 PM. Don’t be late and,” Mr. Wong stood up, whispering in my ear “I can’t wait to see you there.” He smirked, before leaving the room as I watched him closely.

Why was my heart pounding rapidly? Did I feel something for Mr. Wong Kunhang?

I showed up wearing the fine black dress Crystal gave me as I looked around, there seemed to only be foreign professors or students at the party. Kunhang walked up to me with a glass of red wine, “good evening, and welcome to the party, Y/N.” He said, smiling as I accepted the drink.

“Thanks, Kunhang,” I took a big sip as I scrunched my nose a bit.

“you look nice tonight. The dress really suits you.” He complimented me as I looked at the drink, why were the icecubes sunk to the bottom of the glass. I found it strange, “thank you very much, you look quite fine yourself, tonight Kunhang.” I added as the music began to start and everyone was dancing. “May I?” He asked, holding out his hand as I nodded as he spun me around as he had his hands on my waist and my arms behind his head. “Kunhang… I didn’t know you were that great of a dancer.” I said, impressed by his skills.

“Jie jie taught me, maybe I could teach you?” He said in a playful tone. I felt dizziness rise to my body, “sorry I think I’m a bit exhausted can we stop a little I asked, my eyes barely had the energy to stay open…”

“Of course, we can Y/N. Although. First, I’m gonna teach you a lesson not to mess with my gang, Meílíng Y/N.” Kunhang whispered as he held me in his arms. “I’ll take her home, I think Ms. Lee had too much to drink.” He excused the concerned students as he walked out, Ms. Zhou observing him closely. “What an interesting couple they are, don’t you think? Katsuno?”

Kunhang walked down the street. “Hey, I’ve successfully kidnapped Ms. Y/N, the one secretly working for the Bangtan Gang. Prepare everything, we got to show something to Min Yoongi.” Kunhang said, throwing my unconscious body over his shoulder as he waited for a car.

A man dressed in a suit and tie, pulled up as they drove to a hotel 20 minutes away. “That’s the woman that is loved by everyone at SNU? Tch, I don’t see anything special about her, Hendery.” He said, making a quick left turn, “Lucas, she may look like an ordinary woman but she’s the secret agent working for the Mafia. More importantly our enemy, the Bangtan Gang.” Lucas’ eyes widened in shock as he raised the speed, skipping cars. “That woman, I recognized her now. She fooled me with her seducing and her lies about Yuqi, tch! We’re here.”

They went inside while the receptionist was on break.

“Which room is it?” Lucas questioned as he entered the elevator.

“Room 928. Come on, let’s hurry up.” Kunhang said, pressing the 9th floor as he left out a sigh.

“Get the keycard ready, it’s right around the corner.” He said, holding me in his arms. “Yeah, yeah. What’s with you, Hendery being so bossy today? Tch.” Hendery put me on the bed carefully as his eyes scanned over my legs. “Right Xiaojun should be here in a few minutes along with Ten.”

“So let’s not waste time and set her up.” Hendery said, unbuttoning his blazer as he scoffed.

Even though she’s our enemy. I can’t help but admire her extreme beauty. I get why she has so many admirers at National Seoul University. It’s just too bad she’s an enemy, a danger to The Way V.

A guy knocked on the door as Lucas walked up to see Xiaojun and Ten. They had bought the camera and lighting, we were ready to get this blackmail done. Ten spoke as he placed the camera on a tripod, “I suggest Hendery should lie in bed shirtless with your arm around her. That’ll look like something that would definitely anger the Bangtan’s boss, heh.” Lucas lit up his cigarette as he watched him get in position.

“Lucky, she’s a pretty one, ay?” He said, letting the smoke out of his mouth as Ten positioned the camera while Xiaojun set up the lighting.

“I can’t believe she’s the one to trick me into spitting out some information about us. The Bangtan sure got a smart one working for them, tch.” Lucas hissed as he exhaled the smoke. Hendery wrapped his arm around Y/N’s neck looking at her like he wanted her.

Such a shame, for Y/N, to be working for the Bangtan Gang… If she wasn't, maybe I could still have a chance with her.

“Pull her straps a bit down so it looks like she’s naked.” Ten commanded, pointing at my shoulders. He nodded before slowly pulling my straps down as a bit of my chest was slightly more exposed. He looked away shyly, “Ay, what’s up with you Hendery? Stop looking away from her, you’re supposed to be happy to be lying with a woman this beautiful.” Lucas yelled out his frustration as Xiaojun nodded. “This is so unusual of you, Hendery. Come on, pull yourself together so we can get these photos done.”

“Right, I will. Sorry.”

The sudden flashbacks distracted Hendery from focusing…

“You’re actually one of the few people to develop a genuine friendship with my sister, Crystal. Most people just seek to befriend her because she’s a successful beautiful independent woman.”

“Of course, I get how she feels. Crystal Jie jie is so kind, generous and a lot of fun, I really enjoy spending time with her.”

He shook his head as he hugged me, looking at the camera with lust in his eyes. “Good one. Alright now, let’s position her in a way where she’s sitting and hugging you. While Hendery pulls her strap and you press your lips on her neck.” Xiaojun nodded, “maybe also move her hair away from her neck that’ll make it more mischievous.”

“Next time she’s in Seoul again, would you join us for some Chicken Feets?”

About 25 minutes later the Way V gang members finished their blackmail setup. “Good, this will teach the Bangtan a lesson not to mess with us. Xiaojun packed the camera away. Lucas, clean up this mess.” Xiaojun commanded, putting the pictures away.

“Then tug her into the bed. Also make sure to write a note that she was drunk so you booked her a room here, Hendery.” He added before leaving with Ten.

Hendery’s hand reached out to cup her cold cheek, he gently tugged some hair behind my ear. It was almost as if he admired me but at the same time whispered the words ‘I’m sorry’ to me. He began, writing the note as he placed it on the small table the lamp was standing on.

“Right, let's leave Hendery.”

“Hendery?” Lucas asked as he looked at me who was still unconsciously knocked out.

“Don’t tell me that you actually have developed feelings for the woman working for our rival gang. Have you now?” He questioned Hendery as he got up.

“Let’s go, Lucas.” Then both of them left the room.

< Previous chapter – Next chapter >

16 notes · View notes

limi-pie · 2 years

Text

The taste of Red Wine part 7

A/N: I don’t have a lot to say 🍷except that sh*t is going down in this chapter & what a rollercoaster!🎢

I’m also aware that this chapter may be uncomfortable so just a heads up. This is pure fiction/fantasy for me, in no way do I approve, support or encourage any of the behaviors/triggering things in this chapter. This is for entertainment only.

Genre: Mafia AU, Teacher! Female Reader, Mafia Leader! Yoongi

Warnings: Abuse, bad language, betrayal, being tied up, blood, jealousy, getting taken advantage of, held as hostage, manipulation, kidnapping, violence, mentions of smoking, drugging, alcohol, sexual assaults, possibly rape. (Again, let me know if you want something added to the list.)

Summary: Why is Kunhang’s wavering feelings becoming such a problem for him? Upon waking up in a random hotel room and talking with your best friend. You’ve made a decision to go meet and see your boyfriend, Daniel Jones you’ve decided to have a serious talk with him. You receive a sudden text from Yoongi asking to meet up. An unfortunate thing happens when you wake up to pictures of you and Kunhang posted on Facebook. Thinking Y/N had betrayed the Bangtan Gang she decides to go and confront Way V Gang by herself.

The two clash once again but who will win?

Last edited: On the 15th of July 2022, I added a link to the next chapter at the bottom.

Wordcount: 15,8K

“Hendery, what’s wrong with you?” The man said, moving the steering wheel as he looked at him. “Nothing, Lucas just focus on driving.” He commanded, swiftly staring at the night sky as the full moon caught his attention. Lucas scoffed as he looked at the mirror, “you know, the way you were looking at that woman, Y/N? Was it?”

His eyes dragged from the moon as he looked at his friend, “what about it?” Lucas let out a small chuckle, stopping at the red light.

“That’s the same way I acted when Xiaojun pointed out my obvious feelings for Yuqi.”

The silence dragged on for a moment as the light changed, the vehicle moving straight ahead.

“Listen, Lucas, I don’t have feelings for her. She’s working for our rival gang anyways.”

“Stop lying, I’ve never seen you look at any woman the way you did with her.”

It’s so obvious, I think I might have fallen for Y/N. But what’s the use? She’s nothing but a troublemaker, she single-handedly manipulated and watched my best friend get knocked out by her boss. There is no way, I should love and cherish that woman.

“I don’t want to fall in love with a woman that has harmed any of my friends.”

“Don’t say that, you two could still date without Boss knowing,” Lucas suggested, driving faster as he skipped a few cars.

“Not only did Y/N harm you she also caused you and the others a lot of trouble, why are you advising me to date her?”

“Although, that Y/N made things more complicated for me and Yuqi. It’s just I never seen you as happy as you were while Crystal and she hung out with you.”

Hendery responded in silence, his head turning to gaze at the moon again. “It’s true, the days where the three of us had fun. It was probably the happiest I was this whole year.”

“I think we need to send the blackmail to Min Suga at dawn, don’t you think?” Winwin looked over at his monitor, rewatching the footage at the Shisha cafe. “Yeah, Boss is quite furious about what went down at the old warehouse,” Xiaojun answered, sipping his glass of beer.

“That’s her, that’s the woman who tricked Lucas? Ahahaha!” The blonde-haired man pointed, laughing his ass off when Xiaojun smacked him on the head. “Yangyang, quit laughing. Thanks to that woman, she almost got us all fired and killed.”

“She’s quite hot, seems to be engaged. Is she single–?” Yangyang teased as Winwin stared at him, “don’t fall for her I’m pretty sure Hendery has already won her over with his outstanding prince-like charms.” He stated, editing the CCTV footage. “Wait, where are you going?” Hendery asked, looking at his best friend.

“Meeting up with someone.”

“What about the Gang, aren’t you going to join us?”

“Winwin will give me the information later and I’ll work at night,” Lucas said when a woman walked towards him, wrapping his arm around her, she kissed him lightly on his lips. “So this is Yuqi,” Hendery said, taking a close glimpse at her wearing an oversized long black button-up shirt with denim shorts paired with some black high heels boots, then facing his friend.

“That’s right, this is Wong Kunhang and that’s Song Yuqi.”

“Nice to meet you too, Wong Kunhang.”

“Likewise, anyways have a good night you two.” They moved a few steps towards the apartment before they went their separate ways.

“See you later, Lucas,” Hendery said, entering the front door.

“What should we order?” Yangyang asked, tilting his head while glimpsing at the hacker. “Don’t know, it’s quite late. Aren’t most restaurants closed right now?”

“Should I cook something?” Xiaojun got up, leaving the IT room as he went to the kitchen as the door opened.

“Ah hey, what did Boss say?” Hendery asked taking his shoes off, “welcome back, you want to eat some Cantonese Steamed Chicken?” He nodded, slowly undoing his tie when the member popped up randomly.

“where’s Lucas?” Yangyang asked, raising his eyebrow acting like the annoying little brother of the gang he is. “Out somewhere, Little Liu.” He said, walking to his room. “Man! I can’t believe Lucas got scammed by that pretty woman!” He laughed as Hendery rolled his eyes, entering his room.

Why can’t I stop thinking about her? Why is my mind so full with thoughts of her?

Why does she have to be on the enemy’s side?

Why indeed? He sighed heavily as he took off his suit and blazer jacket, staring outside the window.

“Sleep tight and sweet dreams, Y/N.” He mumbled, glancing at the moon.

Knocking on the door, “come in,” Hendery said, changing into his t-shirt and pair of black sweatpants. “Food is ready. Also, should we send the blackmail to Min Suga now, or what are your plans?” Winwin asked, holding the laptop with the newly edited mischievous pictures from earlier. “I’ll think about it, I don’t want to stall too long especially after what she did to Lucas and you guys.”

“You’ll send it later or what? It’s past 3 AM now.” Winwin scoffed, mouthing at the clock.

“I know, just please let me handle this. I’ll meet up with her once before making my final decision.” Hendery received a text message from his older sister. “Goodmorning 💚 I have landed safely in Macau, say hi to Y/N Mei mei for me!” His eyes did an eye roll before responding. “That’s good to know. Say hi to the family for me and I will. When I see her again.”

Jie jie really grew fond of Y/N Meílíng, huh?

Processing that thought for a bit as Hendery put his phone down as he went to the living room while the members ate the steamed chicken, taking a seat on the couch he also began to eat. “So are you and that Meílíng woman together or dating?” Yangyang asked, poking his elbow at him. “No, why do you think that?” His eyebrow raised as Winwin sighed, drinking some orange juice. Yangyang winked at Xiaojun, “then does that mean I can date her?” Without hesitation, Hendery replied immediately. “No.” He brought a glass of water close to his lips, sipping it. “What? You just told me, that you aren’t dating her. So why won’t you let me date her then?” The younger member repeated.

“That’s because…” Shit. I guess I really have fallen hard for her… “Y/N’s not into younger guys like you, she told me personally. Besides that, she got a boyfriend.” Hendery answered, finishing his food. “Yeah, that boyfriend is Hendery. Of course.” Xiaojun pointed out sassily, Winwin scoffed as Yangyang clapped his hands together, laughing. “Right, right. We’re just kidding Kunhang Ge ge.” He said as he tried to catch his breath from laughing so much. “I’m heading to my room.”

The very next morning Y/N woke up with a slight headache as she looked around. “Nngh… where am I and what happened last night? I remember going to the party with Kunhang and I took a sip then everything after that went black.” I yawned to myself as I noticed a note next to the lamp.

To Y/N Meílíng;

[You were very drunk and couldn’t even stand, let alone walk. So I booked you this hotel room so you could sleep in peace, after all, I don’t know where you live. Don’t worry, nothing bad happened at all yesterday.]

- Wong Kunhang.

I sighed, shaking my head as the piece of paper fell to my lap. Y/N. You idiot, you shouldn’t have drunk that much. I bet I was flirting with everyone and all the foreign exchange students and staff must have witnessed it and laughed.

Facepalming myself as I let out a frustrated frown. “I should quit drinking altogether.” Getting up as I rubbed the back of my neck, feeling some shivers down my spine as the cold wind entered from the slightly opened window. When I discovered a pool of notifications on my phone’s bright screen.

It was Saturday 7:43 AM the 23rd of May 2020.

Rosie 🌹

1:57 AM: “Hey girl.”

2:33 AM: “You didn’t call back or answer any of my messages last night. Did something happen?”

6:42 AM: “Call me once, you’ve woken up.”

I sighed, not wasting a millisecond I dialed her number.

“Hey Rosie, sorry for not answering last night–”

“–Omg Y/N, you startled me yesterday! Are you okay? Where are you?”

“I was so drunk that I fell asleep ahaha but I’m safe. Don’t worry I’m in a hotel room now.”

“Like I even checked if you were home, but that explains why your apartment was empty not even Daniel was around. So have you eaten breakfast yet?”

“No, I just woke up and I have a terrible headache. Can you come and pick me up?”

“Sure thing, Babe. Just text me the location and I’ll treat us to some breakfast.”

I got up to wash my face as I looked at myself in the beautiful black dress which Crystal gifted me. I miss her already, I wonder if she had a safe flight. Maybe I’ll text him about it.

“Hey girl,”

“Heeey~” Roseanne hugged me wearing a tight Adidas t-shirt, her hair in a ponytail, and some loose Adidas jogging pants. “Wow, that dress is stunning! It suits you!” She complimented me as I giggled thanks. She started driving as I gave it some thought.

Maybe I should tell her what I’ve been doing and whom I’ve been involved with. I mean it’s the least thing I could do. After all, she’s my best friend and we’re practically sisters. But so much has happened in the span of a month, how do I possibly say that I work for one of Korea’s most dangerous gangs? And Kunhang and Yoongi? What am I supposed to say?

“Oh boy, you seem to be thinking about something serious. Is there something you want to tell me? Perhaps… confess, Y/N?” Roseanne looked over me as I avoided her direct eye contact. “Well, there’s a lot, uhh.” I stammered a bit, “I know that I can always tell you anything and you wouldn’t judge me right, Roseanne Park?” I confirmed, looking at her.

“Of course, you can, just know I’ll always have your back and secrets with me. You know that you can trust me right?” Roseanne said, nudging my shoulder as she smiled. “There’s a man that has been on my mind ever since high school, I bet you remember him. In a way, we were reunited, and all of a sudden I realized that I’m sorta in love with him.”

“Sorta? Is this someone from Hoseok’s and Namjoon’s friend group?”

“Well yes, do you have a clue who it might be?”

“Oh my,” her tongue clicked before smirking, “don’t tell me it’s Min Yoongi. Is it?”

“How did you know that?”

“Aww come on, before you dated Daniel Jones. Everyone in our class thought of you two as the lovey-dovey couple. Always sharing your lunch with him, the new kid, and the student council you were, ehehe.”

“Wow, I guess I’m that easy to read. Huh…?” I said, embarrassed as she hit my shoulder, “aw come on. Don’t be like that, so are you two dating or in a relationship? Did you finally drop that douchebag, Daniel Jones?” She gasped, impatient and excited for an answer, “well uhh wouldn’t say dating, it’s rather complicated. But I do plan on breaking up with Daniel Jones today, it’s just not working out between us.”

“Wait a second, complicated? What do you mean by that? What exactly is your relationship with Min Yoongi, Y/N?” I sighed, taking a deep breath my eyes pointed to my lap.

How do I tell Rosie the truth? I already told Joonie and Hobi so why do I hesitate to tell her?

“Listen it’s a long story but you’re my best girl friend and I have to tell you the truth. Yoongi isn’t the same as he was in high school, in fact, he might be someone slightly worse than Daniel.”

“Slightly worse than the douche? How so? Just tell me I won’t judge you, Y/N.”

“He’s working in… his work is related to… uhh. For fuck’s sake, he’s in the Mafia! Min Yoongi is a Mafia Leader in one of Korea’s most dangerous and deadly gangs!” I yelled out, feeling the stress and anxiety get to me. My eyes widened.

“But Yoongi’s not a bad guy, I swear he isn’t. And even though I work for them sometimes I haven’t been involved in deadly missions. He still got that precious gummy smile of his and even though he’s the Leader… I still–”

“Y/N.”

“Please Roseanne Park, I seriously love him.”

Why did my heart fight for someone who wants to hide his identity when he’s around me? Why did I find myself getting so defensive over someone so dangerous like him? Why does our love have to be so complicated?

“Lee Meílíng Y/N, I know you do. Why are you panicking and stuttering?”

“Wait, aren't you mad and suspicious? I’m not joking when I’m saying Yoongi’s in the Mafia.”

“I know that. To be honest I’m a little startled by the thought of you dating someone like that. But I’ll accept it, if it means you’re safe and happy with him then I’ll always have your back, Y/N.” Rosie wrapped her arm around me, giving me a soft squeeze.

“You know that, don’t you?” She asked, looking at me as she drove faster nearing my apartment. “Besides there’s something I, myself need to tell you after you’ve dumped that trash bag.”

“Don’t give me that look, the way your eyes told me everything you feel about Min Yoongi is true and sincere. You seem so happy and in love talking about him, unlike Daniel!”

“Breaking up with someone you’ve been with for a long time isn’t always easy, you know. It takes time and I have no idea on what to say or how to do it.” I rested my head on the car neck pillow, “just practice on me then. First, say what your goal is; break up. Second; give out reasons and third; don’t forgive him or accept anything from him, not even a friendship offer. Because then you’ll come back to him in a heartbeat.”

“You’re right. Not what you just mentioned, I’ve failed to realize that my relationship with Daniel Jones is nothing but struggle, pain, and toxicity. He’s always high, drunk, or messed up on drugs. Expects me to clean, cook and do laundry for him. I kept making excuses for him - fearing I would be alone and miserable. He probably even cheated on me, the past few weeks he hasn’t been sleeping at home, heh.” I laughed, feeling pathetic as she stopped the car.

“Hey don’t say that, sometimes we’re all fools in love. Blinded by that love; we fail to see one person’s true intentions.” Roseanne said, explaining to me.

“But I’ll break up with him for real this time, writing a note just didn’t get to the point that well for him. Face to face and I need it to be over. I have to start looking out for myself. I’m not always available and no longer waiting for someone.”

Or am I waiting for my Prince; Wong Kunhang? No. What am I saying?

I love Min Yoongi, I should stop questioning myself like that!

“That’s a super wise decision, Y/N! I’m so proud of you!” The vehicle stopped as we stood in front of the entrance to my apartment. “Text him to see if he’s home, if not ask his location. Remember that I’m 100% on your side no matter what.”

“I know, I just have mentally prepared myself for this. It’s been a crazy few weeks.”

“Hey Daniel.”

“Can we talk?”

“I need to tell you something important. Meet me at our apartment as soon as possible.”

“Sure thing, I’ll get home ASAP, love ya - Daniel.”

I showed the text to her as she raised an eyebrow, “woah, didn’t expect that reaction from him. But anyway let’s get upstairs so we can end this. Do you need me to wait in your room in case something bad happens?” We unlocked the apartment door as I took my shoes off, Rosie held her heels leaving them outside on the doormat. “Should I change? I look like an irresponsible woman who goes clubbing every night in this dress.” Checking myself, glimpsing at my back. “Just wear something casual like your PJ’s, pretty sure he doesn’t care. You know.” She said, folding a leg over the other as twirled her ponytail. “Rosie!” I yelled out my mouth wide open. “Sorry girl, but it’s the truth.”

“I’m home, Babe what do you want to talk about? I got really worried.” The door shut as I heard his keys rustle as I looked at her. “Shhh. Make sure to stay quiet and don’t laugh! No matter what stay here in unless I scream, okay?” I whispered, pointing my index finger to my lips as I put on my white Nike joggings pants and a black sweatshirt.

“Hey, Daniel. There’s something I need to talk to you about, there’s no right way to say or do this. So listen closely, I’ll just be honest and direct.”

Daniel stood in front of me, wearing a seaweed green t-shirt and some ripped grey skinny jeans. For once not high or drunk, he bopped his head, understanding me. “It’s fine, just tell me. I’ll listen.”

“I need to break up with you,” looking into his eyes as I spoke the words then they dropped to my feet. “we can’t be together anymore, I fear. We have to end things between you and me, Daniel Jones.” I felt my voice stammering at the end, but my hands clenched determined to end this for once and all.

“Fine, if that’s what you want.” Daniel’s tongue ran at his front teeth, the sound of his tongue clicked and he nodded. “Then… let’s break up if that’s what you want. Just please give me some time and I’ll come back and pack my stuff, okay?” He said, bowing his head to me as he for once showed me some decency and respect as the lover before him. I was too speechless to speak or respond as he took it so mature, well, and nice, I didn’t know how to react or function at all afterward.

“I’ll just go and get some air and time alone, I won’t be sleeping here tonight. I can’t do that. So I hope you understand. Take care and have a good evening.” Daniel said, turning his back to me as he got a hold of the handle, pulling it as he did not turn once to look at me one last time. I reached out my hand, but the door shut close as I exhaled deeply.

I guess that was it, that was the end of my relationship with him; Daniel Jones.

I didn’t feel anything due to how everything happened so fast for me to fathom. I stood there dumbfounded not realizing I’m single again.

The door to my bedroom opened, my head tilted left as Rosie came out and hugged me.

“You did well, I’m extremely proud of you, Lee Y/N.”

I felt my heart sink a bit, I expected him to be in denial maybe along the lines he realized his feelings for me also changed after time passed.

Strange how no tears left my eyes and I didn’t get too sad over the fact I just broke up with my only lover, and boyfriend, Daniel.

“You okay?” She asked as I simply nodded, “I’m fine, I’m just glad it’s over.”

If it was finally over then why does it feel like it isn’t?

“Let’s go and get some breakfast then, it’s only 9:30 AM.” She said, locking her arm with me. “Sure, let me just take a quick shower and put on a cute outfit,” I answered, grabbing my towel as I went to the bathroom. Washing away my thoughts I wore a blush pink tulle midi skirt pairing it with a simple white t-shirt and black some over-the-knee stockings. Finally, I wore some white heels as I grabbed my black leather shoulder bag. “Let’s go, Rosie,” wrapping my arm around hers as we headed out. “What do you have in mind?”

“Well since you’re the one who broke up with their boyfriend I suppose you’ll get to choose where we’ll eat.” She smiled, moving the steering wheel. “How about some French breakfast? I’m in the mood for something sweet.” Watching the blue sky so clear of grey clouds, it was a spectacular day. “Great! Let’s head to the famous Seorae Village then, they got lots of Pâtisseries,” Rosie drove faster taking a shortcut. Less than an hour had passed as we walked around the streets and we discovered a cute bakery, named “Hôtel Douce.”

“Wow they got so many options for adorable desserts,” I walked around looking at the variety of pastries. “Don’t shy away from choosing as many as you’d like, I’ll treat you this time.” Roseanne said, before speaking to the worker as I gasped happily. A couple of minutes went by as I decided to get 4 macarons, two berries flavored ones, and the other two hazelnuts mixed with pistachio.

I sat down, looking through their menu. “I think I’ll get the pain au chocolat and a café au lait. What about you, Y/N?” She smiled, typing stuff on her phone as I smiled, “I’ll order the café crème along with some crêpes with whipped cream and strawberries.”

We took a selfie with our lovely sweet breakfast as I uploaded it on my Instagram, “avec ma chérie, Rosie @Roses_are_rosie.”

“So what did you want to tell me? You mentioned earlier something you needed to confess to me?” I ate my crêpes, licking the cream off my lips. “Yeah, I’ll you that in private, later. Here is just noisy and there are a lot of people, haha,” she responded, finishing her café au lait.

Before heading out again I got two choux á la crème and two chocolate eclairs to bring home. “Thank you so much for treating me to breakfast and everything, Rosie. I totally needed this.” We walked in the direction of her vehicle when I passed by a certain man.

“Y/N.”

It was none other than Wong Kunhang, “how are you doing today? You seem a lot more fresh today.” He chuckled, “yes, thank you for booking me that hotel room. I apologize for the trouble I have caused yesterday.” I said, bowing politely as he smiled.

“who’s this, do you know him Y/N?” Roseanne asked, walking up to us. “This is my colleague from SNU, Wong Kunhang. This is Roseanne Park, my best friend.” They both greeted each other as some minutes passed. “I teach the students Cantonese and Chinese.”

“Uh-huh, interesting.” She said, nodding. “Well, I have to get going. I’ll see you on Monday, Y/N. Bye-bye.” He said, bowing as I signaled a small wave.

“Oohh~ he was quite handsome, he sorta looked like Prince Eric,” Roseanne said, locking her arm with mine as we went inside the car. “Let me just drive home real quick, so I can grab some PJ’s. Let’s have a sleepover.”

She drove me home again, this time in my living room as we wore our PJs as we were about to eat our take-out food. “I suppose I can finally tell why my reaction earlier in the car when you told me Yoongi is involved with the Mafia was different.” Roseanne said, looking at me as I could tell by the look of her serious expression something was up. “It’s okay, Rosie, I won’t judge you.” She sighed deeply as she nodded, eating some Korean fried chicken.

“Okay but promise you won’t tell this to anyone, but when I visited my family in Australia. I met this very handsome, hot, and fine man. He also happened to be half Korean and half Australian like me. But we spent a few days together and I’ll admit I sorta fell in love with him.” I giggled a bit, feeling happy she meant someone, “alright go on, sweetheart.” I reassured her, eating some of my Bibimbap.

“Soo, like. His name is Bang, Christopher Bang. But goes by Bangchan in Korea at least. We somehow kept running into each other at the beach, whether it was surfing, the bar, or in the line for ice cream.” Roseanne hummed, drinking her iced tea.

“Bangchan said that he really liked me and I confessed that too. Then he gave me his number as we were on the beach one evening, watching the sunset together. Bangchan told me what the real reason he was here for. He revealed that he’s a Leader of a Gang in Korea, I don’t remember what they’re called though. But I thought he was kidding me, so I laughed. Bangchan told me he was dead serious, revealing his tattoos as I was left speechless.”

“Damn, so what happened then?” I chewed some Kimchi as it got so interesting.

“Bangchan said that he still wants to be in a serious relationship with me, but he feared it would be very complicated and dangerous for both of us. He also told me because he liked me that I deserved to hear the truth. So on my last day, I was wondering what to do. I didn’t know why I didn’t call you. I guess my thoughts were a giant mess.”

Rosie’s expression changed, she’s usually more positive and confident. But I could tell she had a tough decision to make. It must have been hard for her.

“I left Australia without telling him my answer and that’s what I regret the most… Right now I can’t stop thinking about him, Christopher Bang.” She said, looking down as she picked up the peanut bits from the sticky wings as she ate them. I patted her shoulder softly. “Then why don’t you send him a text? If you truly like him then I believe you should give it a try.” Roseanne looked at me, “even if he’s a Mafia Leader?” I simply nodded, finishing my Bibimbap.

One side of me felt relieved knowing I wasn’t the only one falling for a Mafia Leader. But the other side of me could not help but be very worried about what might happen if the police or the public found out one day.

“You’re right, I’ve never fallen so hard for some before. I should contact Bangchan soon.” She said, “well, I’ll just take a quick shower. Is that okay with you, Y/N?”

“Of course, just take your time. I’ll clean this up.”

I checked my phone as it displayed several missed calls and unread messages from Yoongi.

Min Suga (Yoongi)

Yesterday:

8:31 PM: “Hello Y/N, do you have any plans right now?”

8:32 PM: “The moon is full and so beautiful. I want to see you.”

1 missed call from Min Suga (Yoongi)

9:30 PM: “Are you asleep? Sorry if I woke you up, please call me back as soon as possible.”

Today:

7:08 PM: “Are you alright?” I shook my head as I wasted no time calling him back.

“Hello, Yoongi. I’m terribly sorry for not responding.” I had to admit I was a bit overwhelmed to speak to him and hear his voice. “I was worried about you, I thought something bad might have happened to you. But I’m glad to hear your voice again.” Yoongi’s voice was deep and raspy, in a way comforting and soft.

“I’m home right now, my best friend Roseanne is sleeping over tonight.”

“Ah, that’s great. You sound a bit different than usual, did something happen?”

I guess I’m that easy to read.

“Yeah, uhm something did happen indeed. I broke up with Daniel Jones a few hours ago…”

My voice was shaking, I felt like I was on the verge of crying when Yoongi spoke again.

“Are you okay, Y/N? Do you want to talk about it? Should I come by?”

“I think I’m okay… you don’t need to come here. But thank you…”

“Alright, good night, Y/N. Sweet dreams,” he said, I hung up. I sighed deeply, staring at the clock as it was 10:07 PM.

“Ah, Rosie. What do you want to watch?” Roseanne dried her blonde hair using a towel as she yawned, “you go on ahead Y/N, I’m sooo sleepy. I think I’m going to sleep I got a photoshoot tomorrow.” I nodded, “okay, just remember to dry your hair before sleeping. Good night.”

I sank into the couch as I stared blankly at the ceiling, my head was a mess and I couldn’t watch “Pretty Noona Who Buys Me Food” without losing focus. I yawned when I saw it was 11:30 PM. I should also head to bed soon.

I brushed my teeth as I slipped in my baby blue silk dress and I tugged the pull-out bed. When someone rang the doorbell. I went to open the door as it was Yoongi.

“Yoongi… What are you doing here so late?” I looked at him confused. “Sorry,” without hesitation he hugged me, “you just didn’t sound okay to me, earlier.” He pointed out as he pulled back, looking at my outfit. I fumbled with my feet as I placed my hand behind his neck and another hand on his chest.

“Thank you for checking on me, Yoongi.” I leaned in kissing him deeply and passionately, his hands held my waist as Yoongi kicked off his shoes. His hands reached my thighs as he swept me off my feet and held me in his arms not breaking the kiss. My back on the pullout bed and Yoongi over me. I unbuttoned his suit as he undid his tie.

It felt electric, kiss after kiss as my hands ran up and down his back.

I was only wearing my bra and panties, Yoongi on the other hand in his boxer briefs. Our bodies close as we were cuddling. “Mhm Y/N… You smell so nice,” he hummed behind my ear as his hand stroked my stomach. “Mmm… Won’t you stay for the night?” I asked, turning around to smooch him as he kissed back.

“Hnn, I don’t know. I mean your best friend is here and I wouldn’t want to disturb your girl’s sleepover.” Yoongi licked his lips, kissing my neck softly as he rubbed my ass. “Mmh, you’re such a teaser,” he chuckled and kissed my lips. “Can’t help it when you’re this pretty.” I rubbed his Chinese dragon tattoo on his stomach as I never noticed he had so many hidden tattoos. I felt so fascinated and attracted to them. “Mmh, you like what you see, Princess?~”

“Mmm, I didn’t know you had this many tattoos…” I rested my head on his chest as I admired the tiny birds on his neck and he watched me closely. “Do you like them?”

“Yeah. They’re very beautiful.” I leaned in kissing Yoongi’s full name on his collarbones. “Well, it’s 4:00 AM. I should get going, Princess.” I hugged him as I cuddled his chest, not wanting to let go. “You know next time I’ll sleep in your bed for real,” Yoongi said, smirking as he squeezed my ass. He put his suit, pants, and tie on, he didn’t bother to fix the tie.

“Drive safely, okay?” I said, following him to the hallway as he put on his shoes.

“I will, you have a good night’s sleep, alright?” Yoongi leaned in kissing me deeply as I was still longing for more of his affection. “See you and sweet dreams, Yoongi.”

The next morning I was eating breakfast with Roseanne when I got a sudden text from Yoongi.

“Goodmorning, I need to talk to you. Let’s meet at “Hak-dong” station.” I tilted my head, finishing my French toasts as she waved her hand in front of me. “You’re spacing out, everything cool?” I nodded, drinking my hot chocolate.

“Yeah, well what time is your photoshoot, Rosie?”

“It’s 10:00 AM, I better not be late. Otherwise, I won’t get hired.” She said, drinking her iced coffee.

I dropped her off at her model agency as she waved, “wish me good luck, Y/N!” I nodded, “of course. I know you’ll succeed. Are you sure that you don’t want me to come along during the photoshoot?” She shook her head, “no. I’d be way more nervous and besides, I’ve got to do this on my own. Bye!”

I was on my way back to the car when my phone was ringing, “hey Hobi, what’s up?”

“Are you nearby the area?”

“Umm, I don’t know. I just dropped off Rosie at her model agency, why? Can you see me?”

“Mhm, I can see a very pretty woman in her lavender heels speaking on the phone with a handsome guy,” Hoseok said, as he walked on the pedestrian crossing. I let out a mild chuckle as I turned around and he appeared in front of me, hanging up.

“Oh my god, what are you doing here?” I exclaimed, hugging him closely. He was dressed casually, a black bucket hat, a white mask, a light blue denim jacket white stars on the sleeves, white sneakers, and some grey shorts.

“I was watching a few of my dancers perform at the studio across the model agency. When I opened the window for some fresh air and saw it was you.” Hoseok said a huge smile on his face.

“Wait, you’re not at your usual studio, this is a different one. Isn’t it?”

“Yes, it is. That’s STUDIO CHOOM, famous for a lot of K-pop groups to perform their songs.”

“Want to go and grab Mung bean pancakes together?” I suggested as he nodded, following me into my car. I played our playlist and sang to “Russian Roulette” by Red Velvet.

“Wow! They’re so tasty this time!” I chewed as he chuckled, “yeah, they sure are.”

At the Way V’s mansion...

“So what do we send to Boss, Ten?” Winwin asked as he was typing stuff into an e-mail attached with the camera footage from the Shishi cafe along with the pictures of Y/N. “Well, I spoke with Xiaojun and the other since we got a hold of Min Suga’s. Sorry, Min Yoongi’s actual phone number thanks to Y/N’s phone. We should prepare a way for her to be kidnapped again, but we’ll bring her back to that old warehouse again is what I’m thinking.” Ten said, his arms folded.

“Boss will arrive tomorrow night between 8 and 11 PM. He’s quite agitated about what happened to Lucas or so I heard from Xiaojun.” Winwin nodded as he turned around on the swivel chair.

“Hmmph. Well, thanks to Hendery we got a hold of Bangtan’s secret member, Lee Meílíng Y/N. He said that he would be the one to send the blackmail to her Leader himself.” Ten stated as his tongue clicked before speaking again.

“Hendery is out right now the same goes for Lucas,” Winwin said, flicking and playing with a pen around his fingers.

“Tell Lucas to come back soon, we need him for the weapons.” Yangyang barged in as Xiaojun followed afterward. “Yo I got an idea on how to kidnap Y/N!” He yelled out excitedly as the other guy opened his laptop.

“So picture this, if I say I’m a relative of Hendery’s and tell her I got lost from him. That’s where Lucas quickly sneaks up on her back and kidnaps her.”

“Like little Liu just explained, so let me further elaborate. We don’t know her exact location but thanks to this,” he said, swiping on his phone as it showed the location of Y/N’s phone. “Now we can.” Xiaojun smirked as it displayed Y/N on her way to the “Gangnam” station.

Using Line 7, I got off the “Hak-dong” station as I exited, it was a lovely evening.

A man dressed in a fine black suit, hair styled gently as his figure appeared in front of me, taking his sunglasses off as he glanced. “Good evening, Y/N.”

“Good evening, Min Suga,” I said, bowing my head.

He’s not wearing his black cap and usual suit.

But goodness he looks so fine and mighty attractive right now.

“What did you want to meet this evening for?” I asked when he reached out for my hand. “It’s rather too hard to explain. So come with me.” Held my hand as we walked around for a bit when we entered what seems to be an expensive restaurant named “Alla Prima”.

“Reservation for Mr. Min, please.”

“Right, please follow me.” The waiter said, our hands still together as we walked.

“Here is your table and the menu cart. Just call me once you’re ready.”

“Thanks,” Yoongi answered. “Wow this menu has so many options but it’s so wonderful,” I exclaimed.

“Do you like it?” Nodding my head as I glanced at him.

“Yes, I do. So what do you want to talk about here?”

A soft smile formed on his face, “nothing, in particular, I just wanted to eat dinner with you. Because I felt like it. That’s all.” He held a glass of red wine as I cheered, that taste of red flavor slightly dripping on my lips.

I wondered how people were able to create this masterpiece we call wine, fermented grapes turning into such a delicacy that’s enjoyed for dinners or special occasions. It was indeed a mystery like how Yoongi invited me out here alone. It was sweet sorta like raspberries yet left a lingering sour taste on my tongue.

Was this my taste of real love?

“You’re breathtaking in that dress, you look like a Goddess,” he said, “oh stop, handsome. Thank you” I blurted out all flustered, waving my hand.

“Do you like it?” I nodded as he scoffed, he wore a slightly shy yet soft smile.

“This is good, it tastes so delicious, the octopus is remarkable. Everything is so fantastic.” I chewed as he smiled, eating his fish dish.

Towards the infamous Han River, I admired the pretty night sky reflecting on the clear water. Our hands met again as we walked a bit. He finally stopped as we had this incredible view of the skylights illuminating the cities of Seoul.

“I want to thank you for all the errands you’ve done for us, I truly appreciate you. So consider this as my of thanking you, Y/N.” Yoongi looked over at me, smiling as he stroked my hair. “I had a lot of fun today, thank you for taking me to that fancy restaurant and the Han river,” I said, smiling back at him.

“You know, the Han River is a very special place to me. My mother used to take me here when I was younger, my family couldn’t afford to go to amusement parks or travel. So this was the best thing for me as a child, then I’d always get ice cream afterward, heh.” He chuckled as I glanced at the water. “That’s so sweet, this also happens to be one of my favorite places.” He smiled sweetly as his cute gummy smile appeared and I let out a small chuckle.

“Let’s take a picture of us two. I want to keep this evening as a special memory.” Yoongi said, holding a polaroid camera as I nodded. He wrapped his arm around me, pulling me closer as I placed my hand on his chest. I rested my head on the crook of his neck as he took the photo of us and the view of the beautiful Han River behind us.

The breeze blew through my dark brown hair as he moved it away from my face as our eyes met. Yoongi looked at me in amusement, “you’re so pretty, Y/N.” He lifted my chin, kissing my forehead. When I reached out, my hand behind his neck as I pulled him a bit. Pressing my soft lips against his, we met at a soft and deep kiss.

We walked to his Black Hyundai and got in. I just couldn’t keep my eyes off him. I was infatuated with Min Yoongi. His veiny hand moved the steering wheel swiftly as his other hand held mine, gently stroking it.

It was the first time I realized what real love felt like.

I wasn’t used to seeing the soft and caring side of Min Yoongi after all.

“I’ll try and see where they’re going from this point,” He said as Lucas flew the helicopter leaving the building that it stood on. “Good work, Hendery.”

It was Monday the 10th of May, 2020.

“Goodmorning, Kunhang. How are you feeling today?” I asked, passing by him on our way to the faculty room. “Ah, I’ve been good what about you, Y/N?” After a few minutes of chatting, I had to get my Monday morning coffee. “Alright, I’ll talk to you later, Kunhang.”

“Alright so everyone today we will learn about Chinese characters that were created in Korea,” I said as I looked at Ms. Zhou as she cleared her throat and began speaking in Mandarin. We have both foreign and Korean students. Ideally, this class was helpful for both parties.

She began writing some Chinese characters on the board as I waited until she was done.

“Alright, did anyone recognize that characters Ms. Zhou just wrote on the blackboard?” A woman raised her hand as I picked her, “yes, Ms. Wang?”

“It’s ‘苦生’ in Hanja and ‘고생’ in Hangul. It’s pronounced gosaeng and it means hardship or trouble.”

“Exactly, Ms. Wang that was excellent,” I said as everyone gave her small applause.

“That’s ‘낭설’ in Hangul and ‘浪說’ in Hanja. This reads nangseol and it means false or rumor.”

“Amazing, Ms. Park you have improved a lot. Good work.” I said, bopping my head as she smiled.

“That’s correct, the Korean language makes use of the traditional Chinese characters also showed in Hanja.” Ms. Zhou continued as two hours passed and the class was finally over.

“Ah, Ms. Y/N can I have a moment with you?” Kunhang asked as I was stacking my documents together. “Of course, just give me a second.”

“So what is it you want to talk to me about?” I asked as we were in the meeting room.

“我喜欢你.” (I like you.)

Kunhang conveyed, looking me serious in the eyes as he held my wrist, caressing it softly.

I didn’t think he would confess his feelings to me so suddenly.

After going on that date with Yoongi.

I felt like I couldn’t waver my feelings towards another man now.

“Kunhang… I’m grateful for your feelings but we can’t be together.” I declined his confession as politely as I could.

“Even if I leave SNU? Would you still not like me?” Kunhang said, taking a hold of my hands as he leaned in.

“You’re a kind, handsome, and respectful man, Kunhang. I’m sure there’s a woman waiting for you, but it’s not me.” I said, looking directly into his honest yet hurt eyes.

“I understand, Y/N.” He let go as I walked past him when I placed my hand on his shoulder.

I leaned in, pressing a warm short kiss on his right cheek. “But thank you, Kunhang.” I walked away from the room.

It was Tuesday the 11th of May, 2020.

“What’s with these pictures? How did they end up on our official Facebook page?” I woke up to the awful pictures of me and Kunhang embracing each other in that hotel room.

But why? He told me nothing happened. So why is this on the internet?

I hurried to campus as I was about to teach Korean culture. When I saw a couple of students leaving my class. I sighed, trying to clean my mind.

“Goodmorning today we’re going to learn about taboos in the Korean culture.”

“Just like how it’s a taboo for an older woman to date a younger man, isn’t that right, Ms. Lee?” Everyone laughed as I remained quiet. “Moving on, so there are career and drinking taboos, anyone that can explain one of them?”

“Maybe Ms. Lee was the first one to fall in love with Mr. Wong, don’t ya think?” A girl giggled as I was humiliated once again. “Class dismissed. You’ll have this as homework instead.” I said, grabbing my things as I left the auditorium.

I needed some air to clear my head out when I noticed a man walking up to me. Yoongi pulled out his phone as he showed me those promiscuous pictures.

“Lee Y/N, what is this? Why didn’t you tell me you went to a hotel and slept with that foreign colleague?”

“Yoongi, please let me explain. Nothing happened between us. Those pictures are a clear lie.”

“This strange number also got a hold of me, leaving ridiculous texts messages. Did you sell me out?”

“No, I didn’t. I was drunk, but I can assure you that nothing has happened between me and him.”

“That’s why you didn’t answer your phone all night that Friday?”

“Can we discuss this later and not on campus?”

“What is there to discuss knowing you slept with that foreigner?”

“Stop confusing me!” Yoongi shouted, biting his teeth together. His expression changed drastically.

“What am I to you? A fool? Do I seem easy to you?”

“No. Of course not, Yoongi!” I signaled with my arm, “that date we went on meant everything to me! I wouldn’t just go sleep with someone else like that…” I said and held on to his forearm as I looked deeply into his stern cold eyes.

“You played me. You took advantage of me and my trust.” I took a deep breath.

I could feel it clearly now. That I’m losing Min Yoongi.

“It doesn’t matter what everyone here at Seoul National University thinks about me. And if no one believes me. I don’t care. As long as…”

“As long as what?” He moved my hand away from his arm. The rejection from my touch was enough to make my heart sink.

“As long as you still trust me, Yoongi.”

He sneered, shrugging his shoulders, “don’t think about me anymore.” He walked past me. I watched him go, the distance between us only growing bigger. I took a few steps down in a desperate attempt to convince him. But he got inside that black Hyundai and drove off as fast as he could.

That’s when I realized everything between us was over.

Distant chattering could be behind me, turning my head to see a few students gossip about the pictures and rumors. I closed my eyes for a second, leaving a deep exhale as I walked away.

Upon entering the hallway, everyone was staring at me, and all the unnecessary attention was drawn on me. I heard small whispers from my peers, all related to the photos of me and Kunhang.

I was about to say something when Ms. Kim entered, “Ms. Lee Meílíng Y/N, may I have a word with you for a second? Please follow me.” I bowed, following her into her office. As I expected, she showed me the vicious pictures on our official Facebook on the computer screen. “Care to explain what this is all about, Ms. Lee? Perhaps, you and Mr. Wong are in a relationship?”

I sat down as I felt humiliated, “Ms. Kim, this is a misunderstanding. Mr. Wong and I are not dating.”

“Ms. Lee, I understand that this may have been posted by a student of ours here by accident. But you as an excellent professor should not receive this kind of reputation.

“Ms. Kim, please let me explain this. I’m not–”

“–But you have broken the very important rule between faculty, which is to not date anyone from our campus.” She said, folding her arms.

“I know that, Ms. Kim. Could I suggest having a conversation with the three of us, including Mr. Wong? Please…” I said, the nervousness taking over my voice.

“Ms. Lee Meílíng Y/N. You’re one of our university’s most respected and outstanding professors here. You’re the face of our campus, the symbol of our knowledge and representation. But sadly, you have seemed to mix professionalism with privacy.”

I sat there in silence, looking at her serious expression.

“Needless to say, I’m the one making decisions here. I’m afraid I have no options and choices but to fire you.” Ms. Kim said, hands together as her elbows were on the desk.

It was one heartbreak after another. I lost Min Yoongi and The Bangtan.

Then I lost my dream profession of teaching here at my beloved Seoul National University.

“Please, take all of your things and leave.” She said with a stern nod.

“Yes, Ms. Kim. I understand, thank you for everything.” My eyes directed at the desk as I left a long bow, before leaving. I closed the door as I leaned against it, looking slightly up as tears slowly rolled down my cheeks. I covered my eyes with my hands as I whimpered.

I wiped the tears away with my sleeve as I headed inside the faculty room, grabbing my bag, coat, and items at my table not saying a single thing to my colleagues. I didn’t look back not even once as I headed down the steps, my body felt so heavy when I left through the door to the university.

I took one glance at the building, “goodbye, Seoul National University.” I mumbled, heading down the stairs.

“I couldn’t believe Ms. Meílíng would be that type of person…” Ms. Zhou said in shock as she and the others watched me leave the campus.

“She didn’t seem to be a hooker, you know.” Ms. Katsuno pointed bluntly, “I don’t get how it only affects Y/N. I mean shouldn’t Kunhang also get fired too? Or at least a warning of some sort?” Mr. Kim questioned as the woman scolded him out.

“You, Jinhwan shouldn’t call them by their names, you don’t even know that well!” Ms. Zhou yelled, pulling him by the ear as he yelled. “Ow, ow, ow! I’m sorry!”

I walked further and further away from the campus when I was about to get inside the taxi.

“Wait! Ms. Meílíng!” A student yelled, catching up to me as I looked at her confused as another girl came afterward.

“Ms. Wang, what are you doing here? You have classes that you should focus on.”

“Never mind that! You’re our teacher, we don’t want Mr. Kim as our professor. Please don’t leave yet! I’m sure we can find a way to fix this.” Ms. Park said desperately trying her best to make me stay.

“Ms. Wang Yiren, you’re an incredible student and you have great potential. I wish you the best of luck from here on out.” I said, patting her shoulder.

“And you, Ms. Park Jiwon. Although you were always late and in the back of my classes. In the last few weeks, you’ve seriously grown and improved in both the Korean and English classes. I’m very proud of you.” I confessed, smiling at her.

“Ms. Meílíng…” They both said, I could feel the slight sadness in their voices.

“Thank you for everything and the wonderful classes we had together. Good luck from here on out and remember to always do your best.” I wished as I hugged them and left with the taxi.

“Everything is going as planned, Sir. Now we just have to meet her at night.” The man said, observing her from 4th floor of the university.

“Good work, Mr. Wong. I knew I could leave everything to you.” The Leader ended the call.

I woke up to my alarm as I sighed, checking my phone as Namjoon had called me.

“Morning, Namjoon,” I mumbled as he spoke, “Y/N let’s meet at my place and have a talk, Hoseok’s here too.” I sighed but in the end, I agreed on actually meeting them. I put my hair in a bun as I wore a long black hoodie, a pair of black stockings, and my grey Converse sneakers.

I covered myself with a mask and my hoodie not wanting to meet anyone’s gaze. I felt like shit. My self-confidence had dropped thanks to that post and the rumor about me. I lost Min Yoongi and the passion to teach or even wake up anymore.

“Y/N.” Hoseok opened the door as he hugged me immediately. “Come on, have some breakfast at least. You seem so down,” Namjoon said, eating some rice with a boiled egg.

“No thanks. I’m not hungry, Namjoon.” I mumbled, taking my mask off as I sat down. “Y/Nie that’s not like you. Come on, have some rice.” Hoseok held a bowl with steamed rice topped with sesame seeds and Kimchi as he fed me.

“There’s just no point anymore. I don’t know what to do. I don’t know where to go. I have no job. How am I going to pay my rent and bills?” I whimpered, feeling the tremble in my voice.

“Hey. Don’t say that Y/N. You’re an incredible woman and super hardworking. If you need a job, you can help me out as an assistant at the fitness.” Namjoon said, stroking my back. “Yeah, and if you need a place to live, you can stay at my place, until you found yourself a cheaper apartment.” Hoseok patted my shoulder before kissing my head.

“You two are the best.” I cried happily as they hugged me.

It was midnight as I exited Namjoon’s apartment and I was on my way home when a young blonde-haired guy stood in front of me. “Excuse me, Jie jie…” He said, stammering as he seemed to have cried.

“Ah what’s wrong, Didi?” I asked, patting his back, “I can’t find my cousin Wong Kunhang…”

I didn’t think I would ever hear that name ever again.

But this boy seemed to have gotten lost from him.

“It’s alright, let’s find him together, okay?” I said as he locked his arms with me. We walked behind a building, I walked past a corner as I stopped.

“Are you sure this was the last time you saw him?” I turned around when suddenly a tall man covered a piece of cloth to my face as everything went black.

“This is Lucas and Yangyang, we got her.”

I woke up on a bed to see some dim lights as a guy spoke to me.

“Hey, Jie jie, name’s Yangyang. But you can get my phone number later.” The blonde-haired guy greeted me as I was conscious, “did you sleep well?”

“Where am I?” I demanded as he hissed, making a stupid remark. “You’re in our hideout, Baby. You’ve been kidnapped by the Way V Gang.”

“Yo, Yangyang enough already. What do you plan on forming a friendship with our enemy?” Here barged in the very man that I had manipulated, it was none other than Huang Xuxi. I feared that if I would ever cross paths with him again, I’ll certainly be dead, to say the least.

“We meet again, Dong Mei. Or should I say, Lee Meílíng Y/N?” I was beyond shook to hear him say my full name.

No one knew that besides the faculty of Seoul National University or the people in my circle.

“How... did you know my full name?” I asked nervously as I blinked my eyes in sheer shock.

I had a hard time believing it, how did they manage to get a hold of my actual alias?

“That’s not important, Missy. You screwed up a lot of things for me and my guys here. You bought nothing but trouble in my way, you terrible troublemaker.”

“Why do you get to play bad cop with Jie jie, huh!?” The blonde-haired guy asked, judging by the way he acted. Yangyang seemed to be the youngest member here.

“Shut up, Liu! Anyways, Y/N... I could hurt you in a hundred ways but I’m much nicer than that. I’m not a bad player after all” He said, folding his arms as he leaned back. “If you simply obey us and answer our questions, we’ll let you go and everyone pretends nothing happened.”

This sounds like a trap... There’s no way they’d just let me go after a simple interrogation. After all, they’re Bangtan’s enemy.

I simply nodded just to avoid trouble. “If I answer the question. Will you promise to let me go?”

“对.” (Right.) Lucas said with a satisfied smile.

“What is the question then?” I looked at him preparing myself for the worst.

“Tell us everything you know about Bangtan and the location of their hideout.” Lucas sneered, his expression tough and his eyes were glaring.

I couldn’t possibly tell them that. I barely even know the exact address, let alone what the mansion looks like!

He watched me hesitate as he lost his patience. “Get him, she won’t spit out.” Lucas commanded as he stormed out the room, clearly pissed off. Yangyang covered my face with a piece of cloth as I lost consciousness once again.

“Y/N, stop being so stubborn.” That voice was so familiar, I was so certain that I had heard it before. I slowly opened my eyes, my blurred vision could barely figure out who was in front of me.

But it soon became very clear who it was standing in front of me, however, he wasn’t alone.

Him, it was Wong Kunhang.

“Why would you do that to me, Kunhang?” I asked as the silence between us felt like forever.

“Because you’re a naive woman, Y/N. That’s why.”

“Y/N quit the persistency,” Hendery said as he lifted my chin.

But I had already decided I wouldn’t betray Min Yoongi nor the Bangtan Gang just like some evil snake.

“There’s no way… I won’t ever tell their location nor any other information regarding the Bangtan! I’m not going to sell out on my friends!”

He rolled his eyes, “friends?” clearly annoyed as he looked at Winwin and nodded. “If that’s your final answer, then I guess the blackmail has to do it.” He said and held my phone in his hand. What he showed me was a shocking image; It appeared to be a polaroid of me I wasn’t wearing anything. My head was resting on Hendery’s chest, with his arms around me and a sly smirk on his face. There were two more attachments as they were sent to the contact ‘Min Suga’. The rest of the pictures were more promiscuous and mischievous.

“Why could you do this to me? I didn’t think you’d rape me!–” I asked in outrage as Winwin put a finger on my lips, quieting me. “Hendery. Care to explain to her? She’s getting on my nerves.” He nodded as he scoffed, looking at me with pity.

“You know Y/N, the pictures are quite awful. Don’t you think? But I didn’t do anything to your body. I didn’t rape nor did I sexually assault you. Being a part of the Mafia for almost 4 years… I will never harm a woman, even if it threatened my life.” I furrowed my eyebrows in frustration as I glared at him.

“It’s because… I was fortunate enough to be raised by wise women throughout my whole childhood and puberty. As you’ve guessed I have three older sisters, one of them who you have already met, Crystal. Besides, all I did was make it seem that way. What teenagers would call a ‘hook-up’, huh?” I gulped as beads of sweat drops formed on my forehead.

“But why would you do this to me? What is it you want from Min Suga and the Bangtan?!” Hendery looked at Winwin, signaling that he wanted to be left alone with me. He simply nodded and left the room as the silence filled the room for a short moment.

Hendery stared at me blankly before grabbing a handkerchief. “You know…” He lifted my head as our eyes met as he spoke in a hurt yet somewhat disappointed voice.

“You’re a remarkable woman, from the very moment that I met you.” He wiped the sweat drops away from my forehead as he tossed the handkerchief. “I could tell those eyes… They’re special, the way you handle things. That power and the control you hold as a woman.” His hand stroked my hair as he still didn’t break eye contact.

What’s with him all of a sudden? I’m not used to him acting so differently.

“It’s no wonder Min Suga chose you specifically, hmm. You’re quite something else.” His fingertip traced my lips as I glared at him. “Please let go of me, Wong Kunhang.” Our eyes met in a deep long stare.

“I thought, you wouldn’t harm me like this. Not after the time, we spent with Jie jie, so why are you doing this to me? Why…?” I pleaded, trying to fish after some sort of sympathy. Even if it was a tiny bit.

“Why? Why do you ask? Because you ruined things for me, you portray yourself as the Goddess of Seoul National University; smart and independent - easily admirable. Or so it seems at least in the daytime on campus, but in the night you work for Korea’s most dangerous gang; The Bangtan. You manipulated my best friend; Lucas, made him almost lose his position in our Gang, putting his girlfriend in possible danger. Then you watched as your so-called Boss hurt and knock him out, you wrecked half of the members out.”

What he just confessed and pointed out to me was a butterfly effect of the simple things I did for Yoongi without hesitation. I never gave it a second thought before tagging along, seducing, acting fake, and flirting. I never thought I’d bring this much chaos but I suppose this is what must’ve happened on the other side of my consequences.

I looked down, too speechless to speak or react. “But that’s not what hurts me the most, it’s the fact that my sister finally found a girl friend in Seoul; you. Only to find out you’re on my enemy’s side, you charmed me into falling in love with you. Thinking I had a chance only to realize you are nothing but a troublemaker.” His voice was full of hurt, betrayal, and disappointment.

“So I’m asking one last time, where’s Bangtan’s hideout?”

“I’m serious about my decision here. I won’t give out any information about them or him.”

He sighed deeply as he scoffed. “Fine. You leave me no choice.” He quickly dialed a number as his expression turned cold. “Winwin, I couldn't get her to spit out. So you know what must be done.”

He hung up as he lowered himself down a bit so that we were at the same eye level as me. “You know Y/N. If I could I wouldn’t want to do this.” Hendery said, lifting me in his arms as I was placed on the floor softly. “…But you leave us no choice.”

“Was this your plan all alone, Kunhang?” I stammered when he squatted down, looking at me pathetically. “That’s right, from the very moment I met you at Starbucks in Busan. From our lecture and then our date at that Italian restaurant, giving you a strong liquor to test your alcohol tolerance. The whole time there was something off about you so you went to the bathroom and left your phone behind. I was rather shocked to see that name appear on your screen, my mortal enemy; Min Suga.”

I pursed my lips as I was conflicted for a moment. What is Min Yoongi to the Way V Gang?

“I activated the flight mode on your phone, in the hopes you wouldn’t meet up with him later that evening. I observed that Suga had most likely slept at your place, explaining why he drove you to campus the next morning. The very next day I met you and that’s where Crystal introduced herself to you. While I was out eating with Jie jie, she seemed to have taken a liking to you somehow. I heard what happened at the night with Lucas and you, I was quite infuriated. I was so certain that if I saw you the next time I’d definitely get rid of you.”

I looked down, his eyes were too intimidating for me to keep in contact with.

“But you happened to be with Jie jie, helping her around campus. I couldn’t stand that thought. I knew your innocent side was just an act within the university so that you could keep teaching here. After you called me out on my cold behavior towards Crystal I couldn’t help but like you even if I despised you. Then I saw you at the library, it seemed like somehow I’d end up running into you regardless of what I did. I remember the moment our eyes met, your adorable pink cheeks, and that flustered expression of yours. That short moment we had with each other that day I remember it clearly.”

I blinked my eyes, finding it hard to believe any words coming out of his mouth.

“Jie jie gifted you a pair of heels and ate her favorite dumplings with you… I found it incredibly hard for you to continue seeing and working for our enemy… But when I heard the bad news at the old warehouse that was the final warning. It was time for me to finally stop and get rid of you.” He finished, biting his teeth as he glared at me.

“Crystal’s last night in Seoul was memorable thanks to you when we watched her plane take off. That's when I realized how hard and deep I had fallen for you, Y/N.”

“Kunhang, please stop. Stop saying anything anymore…”

I didn’t want to hear any more of his plan on approaching and deceiving me. I had enough.

“I was the last one to hear about the chaos at that warehouse. That sparked the storm between us, I had to get my revenge. Not for myself, but for Lucas and my friends. So on that Friday night, I added sleeping drug into your drink.” I gasped as my eyes widened.

“I took you to that hotel room, but I wasn’t alone. I had several of my gang members with me. The mischievous pictures of you and me, it sparked the awful rumors, getting a hold of Min Suga’s number, and the end to your teaching career as a professor at Seoul National University.” I looked up to meet his hateful and menacing glare.

“All those unfortunate events… I was the one behind it all.” He expressed and sneered.

That’s when it hit me hard.

All the times flashed right before my eyes.

How my phone was on flight mode, how he got a hold of Yoongi’s number, purposedly convincing me to the party and bringing me to the hotel room, getting me fired because of those darn pictures, losing Yoongi’s trust and deceiving me. Tracking and stalking me on my date. That’s how I ended up here, had I been more aware of my surroundings and I might have not been here.

I closed my eyes in frustration as I frowned hard then I opened my eyes again. “So all the times we spent together… were those just a game to you, Wong Kunhang?” I asked in complete doubt. A moment of silence as he turned his back to me and cleared his throat, nodding to himself. “Right they were… I acted kind and sweet towards you because I knew the whole time you were working for our enemy.”

I shook my head refusing to believe this whole thing was real. I bit my teeth together as I closed my eyes, turning my head to the left. Hendery cleared his throat as he cupped my cheek, the cold tear falling into his touch as our eyes met again. I couldn’t read his expression.

Hendery leaned in, pressing his lips against mine softly. I tried to fight it but my wrists and legs were tied. He pulled back, wiping some of my lip balm on his lips away. “You bastard,” I sneered as he let out a soft chuckle in response.

“You know this wouldn’t have happened if you just didn’t mess with my best friend, Lucas.”

“I didn’t know it was your best friend. I’ll admit it. I may be a naive woman for just doing as being told by the Bangtan. But those moments and times we spent together… They were not a game to me.” I stated as his eyes widened slightly.

A man with thick eyebrows walked in, “so is she willing to cooperate or not?” Hendery shook his head. “I think you can bring in those guys Boss hired, Xiaojun,” he said coldly.

“Is he going… to kill me?” I asked stupidly, knowing the circumstances clearly. I couldn’t think properly. “I don’t know Y/N. I don’t know.” Xiaojun answered. I felt my legs start to quiver with fear and I was starting to sweat nervously again.

Why won’t Suga or the Bangtan be here any moment?

The door opened as Hendery was here, seeing his tense face somehow gave me some sort of hope. “Xiaojun. Please stall out as much as possible. I’ve come up with a plan, just drag out as much time as you possibly can.” He said, panting slightly.

“Hendery, what the hell is up with you? Are you seriously thinking of helping this lady out? Are you out of your damn mind?” He asked, shaking Hendery as he moved his hands away.

“Just do as I say, please. For once just listen to me, I have a plan. Y/N be patient, I’ll get the Bangtan here soon. So just hold out a little longer.” He said before taking off again, the sound of someone running upstairs echoed.

“That darn Hendery. Boss’s not going to be very happy about this.” He said, looking at me as he shook his head.

Is Hendery going to help me out? But why…?

Am I not his enemy, so why would he oppose his own boss?

“Come on, Missy,” Xiaojun said, lifting me into his arms as we went through a door leading down to the basement.

In the meantime, the three Way V members were on their way to the Bangtan Gang…

“Just… please tell me the location of the nightclub his member always heads to, Yangyang,” Hendery said on the phone, typing things into the GPS as Winwin buckled up his seatbelt.

“Why did you change your mind all of a sudden? Are you that crazy in love with her or something?” He asked, lighting up his cigarette as he looked out the window.

“It’s not just love. When I kept asking or telling her to spit out. Y/N wouldn’t bulge, unlike the other hostages I’ve ever interrogated. She was completely determined and remained silent even if her very own comrades abandoned her.” Winwin’s eyes widened a bit as he scoffed.

“So that’s why you came up with this plan, huh? That Y/N sure cherishes her friendship over her own life.” He said as he typed the address into the GPS. Hendery looked at him as he drove down the highway.

“So you’re with me on the plan, Winwin?” He nodded as he chuckled. “Yeah, whatever, just make a right turn on the next street. Also, Yangyang just texted, it’s Park Jimin we’re searching for.”

“So this is Lee Meílíng Y/N? The secret member of the Bangtan Gang, huh?” An intimidating man stood in front of me. With dark blue hair that was the first thing I noticed. His cold expression as he stood in a black t-shirt, black jeans, and ‘Way V’ tattooed on the side of his neck.

“Who are you…?” I questioned, my gaze meeting his as he began speaking again.

“Listen, girl. I don’t have time for this shit. Just spit out the location of the Bangtan’s hideout. And I’ll never have to see nor hurt you again.” He said, gripping a fistful of my hair as he glared into my eyes. “I’m sorry. I don’t know anything about them, Sir.”

I said, feeling tears form around my eyes, must be from his sheer grip on my hair. “For the 3rd fucking time. What is the location of Bangtan’s hideout?” I shook my head as he smacked me a third time and then he pounded my stomach.

“It seems that you are fucking stubborn, Missy. But I guess if you wanna play that way.” Kun said, glaring at me with his cold eyes as he wiped his hands with a handkerchief.

“Then we’re going to play that way. Xiaojun, call the guys and strip her off that dress. We’ll have to use force. That’ll make her spit out.” He said, leaving the room and Xiaojun rushed as I was coughing.

“Please hold out a little more, Hendery and Winwin are close to your comrades. Everything will be okay.” I nodded as he wiped my face with a wet cloth. He proceeded to carry me into to a different place. He walked down a long and never-ending hall. It got darker and darker, the closer we got to the room.

“Am I going to die, Xiaojun?” He shook his head and showed me a concerned face.

“Look… Let’s just hope Hendery’s plan works out, I’m fearing you might be raped or tortured. But please hold on and I’ll think of a distraction, I swear.” He sat me down as he pulled my dress off gently as I was in my black shorts and white tank top only. I could feel the faint shining moonlight through the cracked windows in the basement.

“Raped…?” When I heard that word all I could think of was Daniel Jones… Although we aren’t together, just this once I wish he’d come and save me… Considering what I’ve done, I doubt that the Bangtan gang or he would ever even come to my rescue…

He cupped my cheek and looked at me as he spoke again. “I’m sorry.”

Two terrifying men came as Xiaojun stood up. He looked at me. “You two do what you have to do. Just don’t go for her face or neck.” He ordered, walking away from the room.

“Hey, little bad girl so you’re not going to rat out on the Bangtan, huh?” The tall slim man asked, pulling my bra strap as I flinched. “I… I know nothing about them.” He pushed me as I fell off the chair, as he kicked me a few times in the stomach as a result I groaned painfully. “So Kun was right about this stubborn bitch, Max. She really won’t spit out.”

I didn’t know who to believe anymore… Is Hendery going to help me or are they trying to trick me once again? Whatever it is, I won’t betray the Bangtan or Min Yoongi.

“Park Jimin. We need to talk.” Hendery said, approaching Jimin sitting on the couch with a couple of girls. “Excuse me. Do I know you?” He asked as the girl was kissing his cheek. “It’s regarding Y/N Lee Meílíng. I’m the man she supposedly hooked up with, Hendery. Or also known as Wong Kunhang.” Hendery confessed showing the polaroids’ photos and the texts on his and Y/N’s phone.

“I set her up. I made it look like she betrayed you when in reality she didn’t. He showed the evidence as Jimin scoffed. “So why is it that you and your guys came all the way here to tell me that? Boss already agreed that she’s no longer of any use to us.” The girl poured a glass of red wine as he took a sip of it. That reply angered Hendery as he clenched his fist and was about to punch him. When Winwin got a hold of his wrist, ultimately preventing him from hurting the Bangtan member.

“What is it with you, Bangtan Gang rats?! Don’t you even care the slightest about that Y/N woman your stupid Boss hired!?” Hendery yelled out frustratedly as Jimin sighed as he put his glass down. He had an annoyed expression as he began staring.

“Listen Hendery or Wong Kunhang, whatever the fuck. I don’t give two shits about what’s going to happen to that Y/N girl. You can torture her all you want but don’t speak ill of my Boss, Min Suga.” He said in a threatening voice, Lucas walked over as he scoffed.

“Let me handle this. Listen Park Jimin, I don’t know what kind of connection that Y/N has with your Boss Suga. However, she is no ordinary woman that’s for sure. You say that you don’t care the slightest, fine. But just make sure you show this to your boss, I’ve sent you a text message to your phone.” He said, before showing him a picture of Y/N tied to a chair. Wearing only her shorts and an undershirt, with tears rolling down her cheeks. Jimin’s eyes widened as he tried to grab a hold of Lucas’ phone when he immediately put it away.

“What’s with that reaction, Park Jimin? Didn’t you say you didn’t give two shits about that girl?” Jimin looked down as he tried to ignore his concern for her but it was impossible.

“Fine. You Way V Gang got me there. Where is she? Tell me, I’ll drive now and inform my Boss immediately.” Winwin and Hendery nodded at each other. “There’s no more time. We have to get going right now otherwise Y/N won’t be alive.” Hendery said as he looked at him.

“Why is it that you care so much about Y/N Lee Meílíng anyways? Have you fallen for her or is your gang trying to manipulate us?” Jimin asked as he walked with them, exiting the nightclub. Winwin and Lucas looked over at Hendery, anticipating his answer.

“The answer is short. Yes. I’ve fallen for her, but not for her appearance like others. I genuinely like her. She’s different from other women who’ve worked with the Mafia. Unlike others, she didn’t want to rat on you guys even if she got abused or even killed. She chose to keep her mouth shut although you guys have abandoned her.” Jimin was unable to respond as he stood in front of their car, thinking about what Hendery just told him.

“Way V, let me contact my Boss. Start the car while I give him a quick call.” Jimin said as he sat next to the driver seat as Hendery nodded, starting the engine.

“Jimin, why are you calling me right now? Didn’t you say you were going to get wasted? It hasn’t even been an hour since you left.” Yoongi asked as he was typing some stuff into his laptop, sitting inside his office. “It’s urgent boss, it's regarding Y/N. Haven’t you seen my text messages and the pic–” Yoongi cut him off as he scoffed. “Listen. I don’t have time, I’ve already made my decision. Stop bugging me, Jimin–”

This time Jimin cut him off as he was extremely frustrated. “Listen, Boss! This isn’t about bugging you but Y/N’s going to get hurt. The whole thing about her being set up was true! She was telling the truth and now she’s in the Way V’s basement and being tortured, possibly raped. All because we chose not to believe her!” Yangyang and Winwin looked at each other as Hendery was focusing on the road, driving at a highway.

“Jimin… Stop bothering me I’ve some important business to take care of right now. Y/N couldn’t help but get taken advantage of by some weak, cheap foreign man.” Yoongi hung up as he sighed. “That stupid Jimin must be fucking drunk to come with such a stupid prank. Why did he have to mention her name again?” He sighed before getting spammed with messages from Jimin.

Park Jimin:

“Boss. I’m not kidding.”

“Y/N’s really in danger, if you don’t believe me then fine.”

“I’ll go and try to save Y/N, myself. That's the least I can do for her after what she has done for us.”

“One more thing. For the time of being when Y/N worked and helped us out. Although we chose not to believe her and then ultimately betrayed her. She chose, in the end, to not sell us, ultimately remaining faithful to us no matter what.”

Yoongi rolled his eyes as he decided to view the image that he had sent him. “What the fuck? Why is she tied up!? Who the fuck did this to her!? Y/N!” He got up as the door suddenly busted open, Taehyung stood there.

“Boss. I assume you’ve got the point right? I’ve prepared the car with the necessary stuff.” He said as he put on his black leather gloves. “We have to get going right now.” Yoongi left the office as he went downstairs.

“So you’re going to save Noona, right?” Jungkook asked as was typing stuff into his laptop. “Right. I am, you stay here, Jungkook.” He nodded as he spoke.

“Actually since I can’t be much of help out there with you guys, I’ll support you from here. Just go on, please save Y/N, Hyung.”

Gosh… Why didn’t I choose to believe her? Meílíng Lee Y/N… I’m on my way. Please be safe. Yoongi thought to himself as he sat inside the car and drove away.

“Girlie why won’t you just say who you’re working for and where their hideout is?” The small guy grabbed a hold of my undershirt as he glared at me. “I won’t say anything about the Bangtan Gang. Alright, Jeff?” I said as my voice was shaking. “Fine I’ll have to force you, don’t I?” He said as he pulled out a pocket knife as I gasped.

“So you’re telling me, Lucas, Winwin, and Hendery went out to collect information about the Bangtan and Stray Kids Gangs? And that’s why they rushed out without telling me first?”

Kun asked as he looked up, from his folders with polaroids of well-known gangs in South Korea. Waiting for Xiaojun’s answer.

“Um… Y-yes! Sir, I mean Boss Kun. That’s the truth, anyway what’s our next mission? Is it still regarding the RV Gang or are the others still working on that case?” Xiaojun asked, trying to change the subject. “Yeah, the others have been gathering information on them but I suppose we have a deal with them.”

It has been 45 minutes now. 45 minutes of being interrogated, abused, and mocked.

I didn’t get it. Why won’t I just give them what they want and then they’ll finally let go of me. But I can’t do it… I can’t bring myself to bring the Bangtan Gang and Min Yoongi in danger…

I whimpered as Jeff cut my tank top in half, leaving my bra only. “Tell us, girl or you’ll get even more hurt.”

“So tell us your plan, Hendery?” Yoongi asked over the phone as he was driving down the highway. “Right. Me, my gang members, and Jimin are heading towards the basement. Xiaojun and my other members are trying to distract our boss. However, it’s not working so we’re headed there. From there I’ll try and persuade my boss not to harm or kill her–”

Yoongi cut Hendery off. “I don’t have time for your long-ass chit-chatting. Tell me where the fuck Lee Meílíng Y/N is and it’ll be over.” Taehyung stared at him intensely.

“Boss. Let him speak out, otherwise, he might be plotting something evil to Ms. Y/N if we don’t pay attention.” Taehyung said as he glared. “Thank you, anyway our Boss has been wanting to have a deal with you for a long time.” Yoongi frowned and scoffed as he was getting quite impatient. “I know we’re supposedly rival gangs and enemies to each other. But at this point we all have one goal, isn’t that true Min Suga? We must save Y/N.” Taehyung nodded as Suga sighed, making a left turn.

“Correct. To save Y/N that is.”

I was panting as Max pulled me by my hair as he yelled at me. “Tell us the fucking location, ya bitch!” I shook my head as he let go and I fell to the cold cement floor.

“Gosh, you’re leaving us no other options, little bitch. Jeff, get out of here. I’m going to force my way through her - that’s the only way she’ll spit out.” Jeff nodded as he left the room. I was on the floor trying to get up but I was too weak as I immediately fell on my stomach again, it seemed I have been physically hurt so many times my body has become numb to the pain.

“You’ve survived this long, girlie. But guess I’ll have to rape you until you speak, isn’t that what you want?” I shook my head as I was about to scream when he put a bandage over my mouth as I couldn’t speak. He flipped me over as I was lying on my back. “Quiet there, ok? Are you nervous because it’s your first time? Ha ha ha, this is going to be interesting.” He said, sliding a hand under my bra. I mumbled as I felt the tears forming. I tried to kick him but my feet were tied together, so I kicked him in the balls using both of my knees. Max groaned as he cussed out, smacking me. “You fucking bitch!”

“This is our hideout, Park. You follow me, 'cause there’s no way our Boss should run into you.” Hendery said, sneaking around taking the back door with Jimin to the hideout.

“Yo. Where the hell have you guys been?” Xiaojun asked as he charged straight to Lucas and Winwin.

“It’s been quite a nuisance, if you thought our boss was stubborn, just wait till you meet Bangtan's boss. That man is just like Kun.” Lucas babbled as Winwin hit his arm. “I suppose Hendery informed you with the so-called plan, right?”

Xiaojun nodded as he rubbed his arm, “yeah about that… Distracting the boss… That wasn’t quite easy. But I’ve managed to convince him that you guys have been trying to gather information about the Bangtan and Stray Kids gangs respectively…” He said, rubbing the back of his head nervously.

“Xiaojun, where is the Boss now?” Winwin asked, clearly annoyed with his distraction of a plan. Lucas laughed as the three went inside the living room. “I suppose the Boss’s inside the office doing some research, huh?” Lucas asked as Xiaojun crossed his arms, chuckling a bit.

“Yeah, that’s true but I also gave him some of his favorite liquor.” He chuckled. Jimin looked around as they were walking down a dark staircase. When he came up behind Hendery, pointing the gun on the back of his head.

“Listen Hendery. I don’t know what you or your gang are up to. Just tell me where Y/N is and we’ll never cross paths again.” Jimin cocked the gun, ready to shoot him.

“Heh, you don’t believe me, huh? I’m serious, Park I’m done playing games if you shoot me now. Then go ahead. However, I can’t promise you that Y/N’s going to be out of harm if you do end up getting rid of me.” Hendery said, looking back at him as he put the gun away.

“Shit, you better be telling the truth, Hendery. Or I’ll promise you this won’t end very well.” He said, following him downstairs into the room where the picture of Y/N was captured.

“So where is Y/N? Why isn’t she in the chair? What happened to her?!” Jimin lashed out as he grabbed a hold of Hendery’s shirt. “Calm down, I know where she is. Just before I take you there. Don’t let your anger control your body, alright?” He gave him a deep yet serious look in the eyes when Jimin’s phone suddenly rang.

“We’re here. In front of the hideout, tell me where Y/N and you are.” Yoongi said, walking towards the pathway leading up to the hideout. Taehyung tried to catch up with him, “boss calm down we have to stay lowkey here!”

“Wait until a member opens the door for you guys,” Jimin reported as Yangyang stood outside waiting for them to arrive.

He was unzipping my shorts as he pulled them off, I was left in my bra and panties now. “What a good little slut. Stay still so I can get a quick fuck, ok?” My body was cold and I couldn’t move. It felt like I had lost the very control of my own body. I couldn’t push him off me or even scream.

The door busted open as my eyes couldn’t believe who was there. It was Yoongi and the rest of Bangtan excluding Jungkook and him…

“The fuck are you doing to Y/N?!” Yoongi yelled as he charged towards Jeff as he got him off me. “I’ll fucking break your arms for touching Y/N.” His voice was full of anger as he began beating the guy up.

I slowly sat up when Hendery ran towards me as I glared at him while he looked deeply sorry for me. He untied the tight rope around my wrists and legs, releasing the piece of cloth on my mouth. “Please stay calm. I’m on your side–” I slapped him hard as I panted heavily and frantically.

Taehyung and Jimin ran as both of them pulled out a gun at his neck. “Y/N, don’t worry if he does as much as touching a hair of yours and he’s dead.”

I stared at the two of them. Jimin said, glaring at him. “Sorry, we should’ve believed you in the first place, when you told the truth, Kitty.” Yoongi was panting as he had a blue mark on his cheek, his left fist clenched as blood was dripping. He ran towards me as he stood on one knee in front of me. Jimin and Taehyung pulled Hendery up as they went upstairs again.

“I’m so sorry, I’m late and that you had to get this bruised and hurt. All because of me.” Yoongi said, taking his blazer off as he wrapped it around me and buttoned it.

“So… Do you believe in me now…?” I asked, in my low voice before collapsing into his chest. He was warm and smelled of mint. I felt his arms wrap around my back as I shivered before crying, both of my hands holding tightly onto him.

“I believe you. I… I should’ve believed you in the first place, I’m sorry. I’m so terribly sorry.” He said, rubbing and stroking my back as Jimin’s words echoed in his head:

“What do we have here? Two love birds embracing each other… So that’s your relationship with her, huh Min Suga?” I looked over as a tall man stood in front of us. That was Kun, the Leader of Way V as he pointed a gun at us. I tried to move, but Yoongi kept his hand on my head, signaling me to stay still.

“You must be Qian Kun, so tell me. Whose plan was it to kidnap Lee Meílíng Y/N? Yours or Hendery’s?” Kun laughed as he glared, pointing his gun on my neck as I gulped.

“You didn’t answer my question, Min Suga. Is this woman your lover or girlfriend? What’s your relationship with her and I want to hear the truth.” Yoongi sighed, before letting go of me as he pointed the gun away from my neck.

“This clever, fierce, strong, and stubborn woman has been working for me for quite some time. When I found out she slept with one of your gang members. It led me to believe she had joined your Way V Gang and ultimately betrayed us. Although she kept saying she was telling the truth I decided not to believe her. The aftermath of that is this, she’s bruised and shaking not only because of the cold but also because of how afraid she must’ve been. She’s a precious gang member that I cherish. Therefore never hurt, touch, or come near her ever again.” Kun didn’t say anything as I looked up at Yoongi and he pulled me up to stand.

“Can you stand or walk?” I tried to stand on my two feet but it was impossible, it was like they were paralyzed. I simply shook my head.

“Don’t try and run away, Min Yoongi. Now that you’re here I can finally avenge for what you did to one of my members 2 years ago. So tell me, should I shoot you or her…?” He looked at me then him. I just glared at him aiming the gun at me. Yoongi got up as he clenched his fist, I could tell that he was on his last stray of patience. He stood in front of me and tilted his head, appearing intimidating. “So you’re trying to get justice by taking an innocent woman’s life like that? Tch, no wonder you guys are known as WV. Heh, it stands for Weak Virgins.”

Kun was clearly angered with Yoongi’s provocation and the tone of his cold voice. He clicked the bullet as he aimed the gun on Yoongi’s neck, my eyes widened as I was getting terrified again. “You have some goddamn nerve, Min Suga. How about I just shoot you now and then her after? Wouldn’t that be a nice ending, like Romeo and Juliet?” He shrugged and scoffed.

“You know Qian Kun if you want to get your revenge for what happened in the past then just pull the trigger already. I got nothing to lose. However… If you do as much as touch the hair on this woman, you’ll be ready to face a life sentence. Y/N’s a well-respected woman and an ordinary citizen of Korea so the police and the government are heavily concerned for someone like her. So I suggest you and your useless rats stay away from her.”

He wrapped his arms around me as I looked deeply into his eyes. “I’ll carry you then, so hold onto me tightly.” Yoongi said as carried me and I put a hand on his shoulder. “Min Suga. You’re aware that I still have bad blood with you. I won’t let you go so easily.” He said as Yoongi looked back once. “I’m aware, Qian Kun. That’s why I’ll settle this once and for all.”

< Previous chapter – Next chapter >

10 notes · View notes

limi-pie · 2 years

Text

The taste of Red Wine part 8

A/N: Hello guys! This peach 🍑💕 is back with more of this Mafia Bang Bang!

This took a while due to my work IRL, sry and had so much shit going on.💔🗿 But here is the long awaited chapter and man, I got sooo emotional writing and reading through this.🤓📝

So I really appreciate all the support from you all, Ilysm! 🗣✨💜

Anyways, no more talking and I hope you’ll enjoy this part! Please feel free to leave feedback, response or any opinions so I can improve my writing skills as a writer! :) 🍀💙

Genre: Mafia AU, Teacher! Female Reader, Mafia Leader! Yoongi

Warnings: Abandonment, abuse, accident, angst, bad language, betrayal, blood, (very) emotional, jealousy, getting taken advantage of, heartbreak, held as hostage, manipulation, kidnapping, slight possessiveness, violence, mentions of smoking, drugging, alcohol, sorrow, sexual assaults, unrequited love. (Again, let me know if you want me to add something else.)

Summary: The Bangtan came to your rescue and you’re finally back to their usual mansion. Your feelings and thoughts were all over the place and a huge mess. You have decided to make a huge decision and leave eveything behind as Hoseok drives you home safely. Y/N tells everything to Roseanne, Hoseok and Namjoon as they listen closely. You’re also on the hunt to find a new job since you lost your dream job at SNU. It’s a new wind and you must go on in the path that you believe in.

What awaits Lee Meílíng Y/N and her future?

Last edited: On the 22nd of July 2022, due to minor spelling errors and changes of words. I also added a link to the next chapter at the bottom. I’ve also removed the tag list post and the prologue.

Wordcount: 10,7K

“Min Suga. You’re aware that I still have bad blood with you. I won’t let you go so easily.” He said as Yoongi looked back once. “I’m aware, Qian Kun. That’s why I’ll settle this once and for all.”

He placed me down softly as I swiftly glanced into his eyes as he nodded. My back leaned against the wall, wanting to call out his name so badly.

“Good. You do remember what happened three years ago, don’t you?” Kun demanded, releasing the watch from his wrist as he tossed it to the side.

“Of course I do,” Yoongi said, walking up to him as he scoffed.

“It was a quite brutal day if I remember correctly.” I hugged my knees as I watched them closely. I felt my heart about to race like crazy.

“It was the day that you broke the arms of my newly requited gang member. Remember, Min Suga?” I gasped, fearing what was going to happen next.

“Yeah, I do, that was back then when I had just formed Bangtan.” He chuckled, running his tongue at his front teeth. “It was quite unfortunate for him. But I couldn’t hold back, especially knowing the power Neo City Gang holds.” Yoongi said, tilting his head.

“It’s true that we’re also one of the most wanted gangs in Korea.”

“That’s why I’m finishing what I couldn’t right here and now.”

“I know. That's why I’m going to let you beat me up until you’re satisfied,” Yoongi stood in front of Kun.

“You do brag a lot. But this time I’ll make sure that you pay for what you did.” Kun grabbed a hold of Yoongi’s shirt as he punched him as the blonde-haired guy smirked.

“I don’t feel anything. Is this all you got?” Yoongi chuckled as he spat.

“You asshole.” Kun sneered, punching him repeatedly. “Stop it! Please stop it!” I yelled, I couldn’t stand watching him get beaten up.

Why would Yoongi allow this?

“Don’t look at me with your crying face. Close your eyes.” Yoongi demanded as I sighed, closing my eyes and doing as told. Kun was on top of him and began punching him nonstop.

Even though he told me to keep my eyes shut. I couldn’t help but peek a little. He just laid there with that crazy smile plastered on his face. Not fighting back at all.

“You’re a bastard, Min Suga.” Kun scoffed, getting up as he cleaned his hands with a handkerchief.

I opened my eyes as I saw Yangyang and Hendery walking up Yoongi. Hendery walked up to him as Yoongi sneered, pulling out a gun at him as he cocked it. He tried to stand up.

Something in me couldn’t let him kill Min Yoongi.

It didn’t matter what happened between us.

At that moment I let my emotions and heart take over my body.

I got up, holding onto the blazer Yoongi handed me and dashed in front of him. I locked eyes with Wong Kunhang as all of our memories together flashed through my eyes in that instant as he fired the shot. Ultimately, pushing Yoongi as we both hit the ground when the bullet missed us, the windows shattering.

“How could you miss, Hendery?!” Yangyang yelled as he scoffed, taking his gun away when Jimin and Taehyung were behind them. “Enough games already, Way V,” Taehyung said, holding a knife behind Hendery’s neck. “Right, Boss has already paid for what happened to you guys,” Jimin stated, holding the back of Yangyang’s neck.

“That’s right, we don’t have to chase the Bangtan Gang anymore,” Kun said, hands in his pockets as he scoffed.

“You’re so stupid,” I told Yoongi as I looked at his pathetic expression.

“Why didn’t you fight back?” I pleaded, looking at his bruised face as he chuckled, holding onto the sides of my arms.

“If I fought back, then I really wouldn’t stand a chance.” He explained, flashing his small gummy smile as he collapsed.

“Yoongi!”

I screamed, using every last bit of my energy as I too fell. The two lovers by each others’ sides. My hand holding his tightly.

“Y/N. I love you.” Yoongi confessed as he looked into my eyes. “Yoongi, where are you going?” I asked, reaching out for him as he walked over to the road.

“You said that you hated me, didn’t you?” He said, having a small smile on as he turned his head.

“Yoongi… That’s dangerous over there!” I yelled, running past the fields of grass. He stood in the middle of the path.

“You hate me, right?” He shrugged with his arms as his hands were out of his pockets.

“No, I don’t hate you!” I shouted desperately as the prickles of red roses suddenly stung my hands.

“Whether you love or hate me, it doesn’t matter anymore.” Yoongi replied shortly after, facing the road. “None of it matters anymore.”

“Bye, Lee Meílíng Y/N.” He said as the vehicle was driving towards him.

“Min Yoongi! Wait, don’t do it! Please! It’s all my fault! Don’t go! Don’t leave me!” I screamed as the car drifted and then everything went black.

I woke up to the harsh brightness from a flashlight pointed at me. A doctor with dark brown hair stared at me as he spoke. “Ah, you’re finally awake. Ms. Lee, I’m Doctor Kim Seokjin.”

“Where am I?” I asked, scanning the place as I was in a room I have never been in before. “You’re at the Bangtan’s mansion, this is their guest room.”

“Where’s Min Yoongi?” I demanded as I sat up, looking all the directions. “I just fixed his bruises and wounds, why?” I sighed in relief as he held a packet of bandaids. “I heard you were beaten up quite brutally, but luckily you don’t have any serious wounds. So that’s why you have an icepack on your stomach.”

“I’ll leave you be so you can rest,” I bowed, “thank you, Doctor Seokjin.” He exited the room as Yoongi walked inside, I turned away not wanting to meet his gaze.

“I’m sorry you had to go through all of this shit because of me, Y/N.” The concern in Yoongi’s voice somehow calmed and comforted me a bit. I felt that he did care about me. But I also wasn’t in the mood to look or speak with him. I could see Yoongi had bandages and bandaids on his face as he sat on the edge of the bed.

I finally gathered the courage to move the blanket away as I sat slightly next to him.

“Are you okay?” That was the only thing I could manage to say after what just had happened to me. The dream was still bothering me.

But I just wanted him to hug me. And tell me everything was going to be just fine. “I’m fine, Y/N. I guess I got what I deserved for not believing and doubting you.” He mumbled, rubbing the back of his neck. “Why didn’t you punch Kun?”

“If I did end up actually fighting that would mean I’d use all my energy on him. Then I wouldn’t be able to protect you from any potential harm or them. So I chose to get beaten.”

“You’re an idiot.” I said, gritting my teeth as he let out a small chuckle. “It was nothing compared to what you went through because of me.” Yoongi looked into my eyes deeply as he leaned forward.

My eyes were looking at his bruised lips as I had my hand placed on his shoulder. “Yoongi…” I mumbled, feeling my heartbeat race.

“Jeff didn’t touch you anywhere inappropriate, did he?” I furrowed my eyebrows in confusion. “What are you talking about?” I questioned hesitantly.

“Those scumbags that Way V hired. Did they sexually harass or rape you?” Yoongi’s voice was agitated as he was waiting for my answer. I let out a deep exhale as I moved my hand on my bra, I was still wearing his blazer.

“They punched and beat me. But that guy, h-he groped… uhh… His hands were under my bra… and I couldn’t…” I was stammering as I spoke about the uncomfortable situation. Yoongi’s hands were clenched as I could see the anger in his expression clearly.

“I’ll go and kill those fuckers.” Yoongi sneered as I got a hold of his sleeve. “Stay here… Please,” I said, my voice trembling as he looked worried for me and nodded.

Something must have hurt my breast, it felt like a cut but not from a weapon.

I checked myself in the mirror as I slowly lifted the right cup of my bra and noticed a red slash, must’ve been from nails.

Now that I think about it, that Max asshole had some quite long and dirty nails.

Yoongi entered as I quickly tried to button up the blazer, “what’s wrong?” He asked, tilting his head. “Nothing. It’s nothing serious,” I mumbled as he faced me. “You’re hiding something, just tell me already,” he demanded, pinning his hand on the wall as our eyes met. His intense stare hunted me and was waiting for an answer.

“No. I don’t want to.” I looked away, crossing my arms. “Take off the blazer.” He commanded, leaning closer to my face our foreheads pressed against each other.

“I don’t take orders from you!” I said, pushing Yoongi as I ran past him when I felt him suddenly pinning me down to the bed, my blazer slightly exposing my chest. “You can’t fool me.” Yoongi said, slowly unbuttoning as I closed my eyes, “sorry. I forgot about that.” He let go as he sat up, “I’m no better… than those scumbags…”

“Don’t say that, Yoongi.” I sat up, glancing at him as I unbuttoned the rest and tossed the blazer to the floor. “I suppose… that I shouldn’t be so stubborn,” his eyes were focusing on my chest as I moved my bra a little small slash catching his attention.

“Let me fix that for you, Y/N,” Yoongi said, opening the drawer as he found a small bottle of rubbing alcohol and some cotton ball. “I can fix it myself,” I mumbled, feeling a bit flustered. “I know that, but you shouldn’t.”

I watched him closely as his hand was on my bra and I was lying down. “I promise I won’t try anything funny.” I hummed as I unclamped my bra, holding onto my left breast. Yoongi’s veiny hand lifted the right cup slightly as I whimpered.

My right breast was completely exposed to Min Yoongi, I felt so embarrassed.

The lightly soaked piece of cotton patted the slash as I hissed through my teeth. “I know, I know. You’re doing great, Y/N.” Yoongi wrapped a bandage under my chest as he clasped my bra. “Thank you, Yoongi.” I said, my cheeks blushing. “It’s nothing,” he mumbled as I looked away slightly flustered.

He almost saw both of my breasts… How embarrassing… Argh… Yoongi’s not a pervert!

“Umm, do you have a pair of clothes I can borrow? Mine is after all… you know.” I mumbled, thinking about my clothes left behind at their hideout. “Of course,” Yoongi opened the dresser, handing me a large white puma hoodie and some black knee-length shorts.

Judging by the choice of clothes neither one of the Bangtan members would wear this kind of outfit. Maybe Hobi, or a rapper. The hoodie had the ‘women's’ paper tag on it.

“Are you hungry?” He asked as I nodded a little. “I’ll get you some food. You get some rest.” I was alone as I looked out of the window, the moon hiding behind some grey clouds.

They chose not to believe me and finally figured out I was telling the truth. After almost getting beaten up to death and possibly raped, they finally believed and cared about me at the very end.

I was lost deeply in my thoughts when I heard someone knocking on my door, “Jungkook?”

I should go back to ordinary life, I should forget about Wong Kunhang, Bangtan, and Min Yoongi. This whole Mafia business isn't suited for me. Namjoon was right about Yoongi. I can’t change him. I can’t bring him back to his old self. This Yoongi, or should I say Suga is someone who seeks power, revenge, and control. With these criteria in mind, I don't think I’ll ever be fit to be his lover anyways.

“You alright, Noona?” Jungkook stood in front of me as I was rather surprised to see him. “May I come inside, Noona?” He asked as I nodded, not being able to resist his sweet bunny smile.

“These clothes I’m wearing… They belong to Moon Byulyi?”

“How did you know, Noona?” Jungkook tilted his head as I showed him the note;

[Thanks for last night, Yoongi. You helped me a lot.] - Moonbyul Yi

“Yoongi and Moonbyul are close after all,” I mumbled, glancing down. “Correction: they were, Moonbyul Noona and Suga Hyung don’t really see each other that often now that they’re both busy with their work.”

“Besides, Y/N Noona is a lot prettier and cooler than her.” I laughed as he showed me the sweet bunny smile. “I’m so thankful that you’re alive.” He said before hugging me tightly. I felt all the anger that I had was slowly disappearing as I felt him embrace me with his warmth.

“Thanks Jungkook… It means a lot.” I mumbled, hugging him back.

In a way, it almost felt like his comforting embrace was trying to make up for what happened to me.

Jungkook wrapped a warm blanket around me as he sat down next to me, “what brings you here, Kookie?” He chuckled, hearing me call him that. “I wanted to show you a house I built in Animal Crossing.” He pulled out his red and blue Nintendo Switch, showing me the adorable and purple house he built.

“Wow, that’s so great, I didn’t know you were fond of these wholesome and cute games.” I said, moving closer as he chuckled, “well, there’s a lot that you don’t know about me yet, Noona ahaha…” Jungkook laughed, gathering items in the game.

That tone in his voice was weird and so unusual. But I couldn’t figure out what was wrong.

“The house is really cute and looks so warm. Are you the only one living in there?” I leaned closer, glancing at the screen. “Actually, maybe I’ll add you in there too? Then it will be just the two of us living in there.” Jungkook smiled as he was blushing a little.

“Wow, I look so pretty in that dress, Kookie!” I chuckled, hugging him as he couldn’t help but laugh too. “Anyways, I’ll let you rest for a bit now. Have a good evening, Noona.” Jungkook said, leaving the room as he smirked.

I put my panties down and then I unhooked my bra as I sat in the bathtub. I hugged my knees as I threw my head back. “Am I really just going to forget about Yoongi all alone?” I asked myself, hearing the last words echo. I let the water wash away my worries as I sighed deeply.

“Where are you going, Boss?” Jimin asked, sitting on the couch as he looked at Yoongi putting on his coat. “Finishing my business with the Way V Gang. They’ll have to pay for what they did to Y/N.” He said, clenching his jawline and fists as he put on his shoes.

“Boss, I thought you had settled it–” Jimin stood up from the couch as he looked worriedly at him. “Not really, they hurt Y/N before and even after she was confirmed to have nothing to do with us. Yet these wrecked Way V rats tormented her for no rational reason. Also, make sure Y/N eats the lasagna I made for her. I’ll be right back. Don’t let her know anything about this, Park Jimin.” Yoongi told him as he stormed out of the mansion, starting the car and driving away quickly.

“Damn, Boss got heated because of her,” Taehyung said, stepping out of Jungkook’s room wearing his Gucci slippers. “Tae, you heard everything?”Jimin asked as he went to the kitchen, taking the lasagna out of the oven. “Yeah, I did. Where is Kitten and how is she doing?” He asked, using his Juul as he scoffed.

“Y/N’s upstairs, I assume she has calmed down. But I fear that she doesn’t want to speak or see any of us, especially you, Tae.” He said, preparing a tray with a fork, a knife, two slices of lasagna on a plate, a glass, a cold bottle of water, and some paper towels.

“Well, I get the point, although I might do some digging on where they hired those two fuckers for Y/N. They fucked with the wrong Gang by hurting that woman for nothing.” Taehyung said, getting a couple of banana milk bottles. “Well yeah, Suga is on his way to finishing the business. Anyways, don’t bother Y/N.” Jimin said, picking up the tray as he walked upstairs and Taehyung headed back to Jungkook’s room.

Maybe Joonie and Hobi were right… That I shouldn’t get involved with the Mafia and Yoongi. He’s dangerous and the things he does behind my back. Who knows how many people he has killed or gotten rid of for just messing with him. It’s truly something… I don’t want to know. I should cut all my ties with them before it gets too serious.

I wrapped a towel around my body when I heard someone knocking on the door, “it’s Jimin, I’m placing your food outside your door, bon appetit.” He said, carefully putting the tray on the floor as he headed downstairs again. I put on my bra and panties back on as I wished that I had my belongings with me.

“You’re a kind, handsome, and respectful man, Kunhang. I’m sure there’s a woman waiting for you, but it’s not me.”

Hendery sat on the chair as he stared at the shattered pieces of glass. The flashback of her protecting Yoongi is playing in his mind.

“I suppose that she really loves Min Yoongi, huh?” He spoke to himself, staring at the sky.

“Even after all that, why am I still in love with her?” He asked himself as he thought back to the flashbacks of her voice.

Y/N leaned in, pressing a warm short kiss on my right cheek. “But thank you, Kunhang.” She walked away from the room.

“I may be a naive woman for just doing as being told by the Bangtan. But those moments and times we spent together… They were not a game to me.” Hendery thought back to that warm kiss and her honest confession as he sighed.

“Yo, I thought you were finished from earlier! What are you doing here?” Yangyang asked, raising an eyebrow as Yoongi stood there with hands in his pockets.

“Tch. Where the fuck are the fuckers that you hired earlier?” Yoongi demanded as he was impatient.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about–”

“Liu, he means Jeff and Max,” Lucas interrupted as Yuqi leaned on his shoulder, locking hands with him.

“That’s right, the guy on the couch knows what I want.” Yoongi confirmed, pointing at him, “they’re outside smoking in the backyard.” Lucas said, rolling his eyes at Yangyang.

“Yo, what’s this Bangtan rat doing here–?” Jeff asked as he was met with a heavy punch. “Now tell me,” Yoongi sneered, holding him by the collar as he spoke. “Whose idea was it to touch Y/N?” Jeff choked slightly as he stared at him.

“Tell me, you fucking asshole!” He threatened, lashing him to the ground as he began punching him. “It wasn’t me!” Jeff yelled, his face full of bruises as he was whimpering.

“Then who was it, huh?” Yoongi asked, feeling hopeless as Max walked to him. “Yah, why are you back? Didn’t you just finish beating me up?” He spat on the grass as he glared at him cockily.

“You… It was your idea to touch Y/N, right?” The Mafia Leader scoffed, clenching his fists as they locked eyes. “Look, I was just fuckin’ following orders, retard.” Max said, shrugging, “besides she wouldn’t spit out. So I had to force her through sex–” Yoongi walked up to him, firing a punch to his stomach as he grunted.

“Shut the fuck up,” Yoongi yelled, kicking him in the balls as he groaned. “You like that, huh? Is this what you call sex, you fucking dog!”

“But that guy, he groped… uh. His hands were under my bra and I couldn’t…” Y/N’s voice was full of fear and terror, Yoongi recalled.

“I’ll fucking kill you. Both of you.” Yoongi sneered, pulling out a pocket knife as he stabbed his stomach and thighs. Max screamed in pain as he went berserk. “Trash like you is the reason why this world sucks.”

Kun came outside along with Xiaojun, “Min Suga, you’re back?” He folded his arms, “just finishing off what I needed to do.” Yoongi mumbled, walking away when Kun stood in front of him.

“Good job, I have no use for these two anymore. I told them to get violent, not to rape her. But these fuckers are just as disgusting as real-life rats are.” Kun stated, looking at their unconscious bodies.

“Boss, let's get rid of them before people start searching for them,” Xiaojun suggested, putting on his plastic gloves.

“This is hopefully the last time, we’ll ever cross paths again, Way V.” He gritted his teeth together, walking past them as he got inside his car. Starting the engine as he was about to drive off.

“Wait!”

When suddenly Hendery ran towards the vehicle, waving at the left side of the window as Yoongi glared at him. “Now what do you want?” He glared at him with nothing but hatred in his eyes.

“This is Y/N’s belongings: clothes, shoes, bag, wallet, and her phone. Once again, I’m sorry for what happened to Lee Meílíng Y/N.” Yoongi took the belongings as he put them on the backseat. He scoffed, waiting at a red light as he was stomping his foot impatiently when he found a crumbled note in the back of her phone case.

“What’s this?”

It was Y/N’s handwriting. This is what seems to be a personal letter to someone.

The Monday 10th May 2020

Dear Min Yoongi;

[I don’t know how to say, write or even explain this. But… what happened to me and Mr. Wong is wrong. I never agreed to go with him to the hotel, let alone sleep with him. I know that I already said this… But that date we went on meant really everything to me…! I can live with Kunhang messing up my life and losing my dream job. None of that matters…! But please, let me just talk to you and let me see you. I want to see you. I need to see you. I miss you. I miss you so much that I feel like I’m going crazy.

… … …

I… I love you. I love you so much. Why would you leave me?]

- Y/N Lee Meílíng.

Judging by the grey spots on the paper. It seemed like she had cried just writing this.

A car behind him was honking as the light had turned yellow as another minute passed by. “Fuck.” Yoongi scoffed and threw his head back, squeezing the piece of paper in his hand.

How could I not believe her?

How could I treat her like that?

“How could I do this to her?”

“It doesn’t matter what everyone here at Seoul National University thinks about me. And if no one believes me. I don’t care. As long as…”

“As long as you still trust me, Yoongi.”

“I’m a fucking asshole!” Yoongi shouted frustratedly.

“Hey, Kookie, is it alright if I can borrow your phone just for a second? I need to call a friend.” I leaned at the side of his door as he nodded, throwing the phone as I caught it.

“Sure thing, the password’s 0109,” Jungkook said, turning his head once as he continued playing Overwatch with Taehyung.

“Ah, Hoseok it’s me… Yeah, don’t worry.”

“Aish… Lee Meílíng Y/N, where have you been!? Namjoon and I have been worried sick about you! You weren’t online the past 24 hours since you left his apartment. We contacted both Roseanne and Daniel Jones but they hadn’t heard from you either.”

Goodness… I had forgotten how many people actually cared about me. Unlike the people who act as if they care about me.

“I’m sorry. Hoseok… please let me explain–”

“–You’re at Bangtan's mansion, aren’t you?”

“I’ll come and get you.”

“Hobi, please stay… Don’t go out to find me. I’ll go home by myself.”

“It’s almost past midnight, there’s no way I’d let you leave this late at night again.”

“I’m seriously worried about you. If I had lost you then I wouldn’t know what to do with myself.”

“I know, that’s why. That’s why you’re the one that I’m calling. I have a decision to make.”

“I will cut all of my ties with the Bangtan Gang. I won’t see or interfere with them anymore.”

I have to see Y/N now. This time I need to tell her how I really feel otherwise I’ll lose her for sure.

Yoongi parked his car as he took off his shoes, “welcome back, Boss what happened?” Jimin asked, drinking his Whiskey.

“I finished my business with the scumbags that messed with Y/N.” He answered, washing his hands with soap and cold water. “Where is she and how is she doing?”

Jimin shook his head, crossing his arms. “Y/N’s upstairs, your bedroom actually. She has eaten but she’s not talking to any of us, except for Jungkook.”

“I see,” Yoongi said, pursing his lips as he held her phone in his hand. “I’ll go talk to her.”

“Are you really serious and sure about your decision, Y/N?” Hoseok asked, his voice was stern.

I nodded. “Yes, I lost my profession because of getting myself involved with the Mafia. Then I almost put my life in danger because of Yoongi. There’s no possibility that I can survive or continue this, Hoseok.”

He sighed deeply before voicing his opinion. “–You like Min Yoongi, don’t you?”

“I… Heh… Stop joking with me, Hobi.” I laughed nervously, looking outside the window as the reflection of my lying face was shown. How did he know?

“There’s no need to hide it. You know that I can see through your acting.” Hoseok mumbled, sighing slightly.

“Look… Y/N, I really care about you. To me, you’re a very important person and I cherish you deeply.” His words were honest, pure, and genuine.

“If that’s what you set out to do then–”

“–I’m gonna do it now, once I get my phone back. I’ll text you the exact location.”

“I’m going to confront him now and put an end to this once and for all, so I’m hanging up–”

“Don’t hang up yet, Y/N.” He leaned forward, clearing his throat before speaking again. “Hoseok…” I mumbled, confident with my choice.

“Before you do anything…”

“Mmh… What is it, Hoseok?”

“Just know that I’ll be happy… if you’re happy.” Hoseok hung up as I looked at Jungkook's lock screen, it was the pink bunny, Monomi from the game, “Danganronpa 2: Goodbye Despair”. It was the first time I had heard his voice so serious.

I sighed deeply when I heard a knock on the door. “Ah, Yoongi…”

Shoot. I guess it’s now or never.

“I need to talk to you.” He said, handing me my bag and phone. “Where did you get these? And why are your hands covered in bandages?” I looked at him, taking a hold of his hand as we sat on his bed.

“I went back to their hideout to punish those bastards for hurting and touching you. That’s when he… Hendery ran up to me, returning your belongings to me. Once again, I’m sorry that I didn’t trust you the moment you told me about Kunhang.”

“Thanks for doing that for me. For getting angry on my behalf. But there’s something I need to tell you.”

“Yoongi. Look, being here and working for you has been quite hectic, confusing, dangerous, fun, and in a way, exciting. But I can’t stay here any longer… I realized that earlier when you brought me back here. That I shouldn't get involved with the Mafia or you guys; The Bangtan… It’s too dangerous and risky for me, I’m not suited for this type of lifestyle.”

Yoongi had his hands between his legs as he looked at me deeply concerned.

“You’re leaving us?” I couldn’t look into his eyes so instead, I nodded slightly, indicating my answer.

“In the beginning, I thought I could work with you and your members. Thinking I could help you guys out… But the truth was I only wanted to get closer to you… I thought I could change you… I thought I could get you to abandon this dangerous lifestyle. Believing I could somehow bring back the old Min Yoongi that I knew back then in High School. But I was wrong, I was in denial. You have changed and I’m just not. No. What I’m trying to say is…”

“You and I are so different; we are from two different worlds. I can’t be associated or involved with you any longer.”

I said, my voice quivering and tiny tears forming around my eyes.

I was trying desperately to hold them back but it was hard and impossible. They just rolled down my cheeks as there was a moment of silence.

“Y/N. I understand how you feel and where you stand. I can’t force you to stay here and work with us forever. I just want you to give yourself some space and time before making a decision.” Yoongi got up, opening the door as he stood in the doorway.

“Also one last thing… Don’t try and think about changing me.”

“Because I am the way I am.”

I nodded, looking up a bit concerned as I was watching his firm back when the door closed. I let out a deep sigh.

Yoongi’s response left me hurt. My thoughts were wandering all over the place.

I don’t want to leave. But I want to leave. I have to leave you. But I can’t leave you. Namjoon was right about Yoongi and the Bangtan. It’s really dangerous to get involved with them. But if I leave them now, will I just go back to my ordinary boring life?

“Am I really just going to forget about Yoongi all alone?” I asked myself, hearing the words echo inside my mind. I checked my phone, bombarded with a bunch of unread notifications as I frowned.

“Hey Y/N, what happened to you?”

“Tell me where you are.”

“Please give us a call or a text. This isn’t like you Y/N…”

“Please… Wherever you are. Please be safe.”

“Hey Hoseok, pick me up around 3 AM. Also, I sent the location on text.”

“Drive safe. See you.”

I closed my eyes as I threw myself on the bed inside the guest’s room. It was 2:31 AM, all the lights in the mansion were turned off. I wore my black hoodie, black stockings, and grey Converse sneakers as I grabbed all of my belongings and walked out of the main door.

Sorry… Min Yoongi and Bangtan. But I gotta go.

It was raining heavily, I hadn’t bought a coat or an umbrella with me.

After all, I didn’t expect to disappear right after leaving Namjoon’s place.

I began walking away from the mansion as I took one last look at the mansion.

“Bye Bangtan.” I whispered, turning my back as I passed by the gate. Letting the cold rain wash away the sadness in my heart.

“What are you doing? You’re going to get sick in that rain!” Yoongi said, running up to me as I stopped by the sound of his voice. “I have to tell you something.” He held my hand softly as I pulled it. “What’s wrong…?” Yoongi’s voice sounded confused and hurt.

“I… I can’t be here anymore.” I said, looking down to avoid the look in his eyes.

“What do you mean?” He asked, his hands on my arms as I finally looked him in the eyes.

“I’m leaving you and The Bangtan tonight.”

“Why? Why did you make that decision?”

“Didn’t we go on that date together, the restaurant and the Han River? Did you already forget about that? Wasn’t it everything to you?”

“I hadn’t forgotten it. Of course, it did. I’ll never forget that day… It was so special to me.”

“Then what’s going on? Turns out you didn’t want us to date or work together, so you could abandon me?”

“No. I meant everything that I ever felt and experienced with you. I was serious about my feelings for you when we kissed at the Han River!”

“Then tell me what’s the matter. Why are you leaving me and Bangtan?”

“I don’t understand it.”

“I lost my profession as a teacher at Seoul National University because of the pictures of me and Kunhang!”

“I’ll go and talk to him now,” Yoongi said, turning to the main door to get his car keys.

“Don’t!” I yelled, hugging him from behind. “Don’t do it…” He stopped as I stammered a little.

“I’ve already made my decision. To have nothing to do with Min Yoongi or the Bangtan Gang. It’s too dangerous for someone weak like me.”

“I’ve decided not to be with you or contact you anymore,” I confessed, letting go of him as I walked out of the gate and saw Hoseok’s car.

“Wait. What you said is nonsense. You have made a bond with me… With us, the Bangtan.”

“Y/N. Do you really think I’m a dangerous and coldhearted guy?” I stopped my steps as I closed my eyes, sighing deeply.

“Forget about my identity as Min Suga, my gang, and everything else. Have you ever thought of me as a man worthy of your love?”

Yes. I do. I have for a long time. I thought back to his wavering feelings and love for me back then...

“Just say you like me, just say it, okay?”

“Say it. Say you like me.” Yoongi pulled me in a tight hug.

“Stop it you’re hurting me,” I said as he held onto my arms and I looked at him. “Do you hate me that much?” The silence fell between us. Yoongi’s eyes changed from deeply concerned and confused to cold and empty.

Why are you asking a question I have no answer to?

Our closure and how close he got to me back at my apartment...

I sat on my knees as I cuddled his nose, poor thing. His nose was icy cold like a snowball, I tried to pull back. “Five more minutes… You’re so warm…” It sounded from a sleepy Yoongi’s raspy morning voice as he wrapped an arm around my back burying his head onto me.

“Alright, but only five minutes.” I patted his messy blonde hair and admired his pale face for a moment, naturally my hand cupped his cheek.

I knew he was nothing but danger. But I couldn’t help… but think all he ever wanted was to be: loved, heard, and understood by someone.

Yoongi’s jealousy and clingyness to me solely made me understand his sweet side even more than before...

“You wanted to see me?” I said, standing near his desk as he pulled me close in a deep kiss as I pulled back slightly, “Yoongi… what’s wrong with you?” I asked, looking into his eyes.

“I don’t know, I guess I’ll admit I got jealous with how you took care of Jackson.”

I blushed as I placed my hands on his chest, “you know you’re the only one I got my eyes on.”

That date and night was probably one of the best dates I have ever been on...

“You’re so pretty, Y/N.” He lifted my chin, kissing my forehead. When I reached out, my hand behind his neck as I pulled him a bit. Pressing my soft lips against his, we met at a soft and deep kiss.

…

Those moments, to me, you’re not the dangerous Mafia Leader of Bangtan, the wanted criminal Min Suga, or the cold-hearted guy who hurt Way V’s members.

You’re just a kind, protective, honest, and loving man. But I was naive, thinking I could be selfish and pretend to be a mafia member and just be with you. And love you.

However…

“No. Not even once. If I really loved you, then I wouldn’t stand in this rain about to leave you.”

Yoongi remained silent to my coldhearted answer as I walked up to Hoseok, he was holding an umbrella as he stared at him.

“Y/N…”

I can’t look back now. I should go now. If I hesitate… I would run into Min Yoongi’s arms. If that happens, the harsh words I fought so hard to confess would be in vain.

“Goodbye, Min Yoongi.” Hoseok wrapped his arms around me, pulling me into a warm hug as he embraced me tightly. He lent me his jacket and wrapped an arm around my shoulder, gently patting me.

Yoongi clenched his hands, watching us get inside the vehicle as it backed up. I avoided his heartbroken eyes, staring down as Hoseok spoke. We left the mansion, Bangtan, the memories, and Min Yoongi behind.

I couldn’t feel anything. Except for the cold numbness in my whole body.

“Hyung, are you okay?” Jungkook asked when Yoongi ignored him and walked past him in the kitchen. He proceeded to his office as he sat down in the car, staring at the rain that fogs up his window.

I didn’t look back, not even once. All I could hear was the heavy downpour from the cold rain as Hobi drove us off.

We arrived at Hobi’s apartment. When I noticed lights were on in his room.

“Y/N… Thank God, you’re okay.” Roseanne said, hugging me as Namjoon looked at us. “Welcome back, Y/N.”

“Thank you,” I said, bowing as Hoseok smiled. “Are you hungry? Should I make you something–?”

“–Hobi, it’s alright. Thanks though. I think I’ll just take a hot shower and head to bed.”

“I promise to explain everything tomorrow morning.”

“Here take this.” Hoseok knocked on the bathroom door, he handed me a pair of Puma shorts and a Puma t-shirt. “Thanks…”

The moment I lay down on the bed, I fell into a deeper slumber immediately. I desperately wanted to forget about everything that had happened that day.

“Morning…”

“Goodmorning, sleepyhead,” Roseanne said, frying some sunshine eggs.

“Did you sleep well?” Namjoon asked, handing me a plate with a grilled Kimchi cheese sandwich.

“I did. I suppose I owe you all an explanation.” All three of them looked up at me.

“So let me tell you everything that has happened. So listen closely…”

I told them everything, from the missions and various jobs Yoongi had for me. How I stumbled upon Wong Kunhang and his Gang. How I lost my job and how I was tricked, deceived, and kidnapped by him.

“I’m sorry. I’m sorry for making you guys worry about me. Also, I’m sorry for causing you so much trouble. And for dragging you into this Mafia mess.” I expressed and bowed.

“Y/N, there’s no need to apologize…” Hoseok voiced, patting my shoulder. “Hoseok’s right,” Namjoon added and smiled at me.

“However, what will you do from now on? I mean, regarding Min Yoongi.” Roseanne asked, eating her scallion pancake as she looked at me.

They all looked at me when I met their gaze as I looked down.

“I… I’ve decided to completely cut my ties with The Bangtan Gang. I won’t see them anymore.” I stated and looked up decisively.

“It’s for the best for me… and for all of us.”

“What about Seoul National University? Aren’t you going to file a case on them or that Kunhang guy?” She asked, drinking her orange juice.

“Right, there’s no way you should let him get away like that!” Namjoon said, eating some Kimchi.

“Forget about it…” I said, slightly hurt by my choice.

“What do you mean? Working and teaching at SNU was your dream!–”

“–I know, Namjoon. But in order to move on… I have to leave that chapter behind.”

“My days at that wonderful Seoul National University may have ended. But I will continue my own path. Besides, I wasn’t going to work there forever. Although, I enjoyed my interaction and the many memories with my students the most.”

Hoseok smiled at me as he drank his coffee. “That’s the Lee Y/N we know,” he said as I smiled slightly. “Right now I just have to focus on finding a part-time job so I can support myself financially. For the time of being, I’ll rely on the savings in my bank account.”

Roseanne wrapped an arm around me and hugged me. “Don’t forget that you got the three of us, you know. Rely on us too, Y/N.” I nodded simply.

“Yes, just like Roseanne says. We’re here for you.” Hoseok said, nudging my shoulder.

“Anyway, shall we make a toast?” Namjoon asked, holding his glass filled with orange juice up.

“What? A toast for what?” I asked, my elbows resting on the table.

“For Y/N’s new start,” Hoseok said and held his glass up too. Soon after, Roseanne joined too, “for Y/N’s new start!” I left out a soft chuckle as I also joined in and we all cheered.

“I got a photoshoot in less than an hour, so I’ll have to head home and get ready,” Roseanne said, putting on her coat, and her heels.

“I understand, do your best and have fun. I’ll text you later, Rosie.” I voiced, waving as I helped Hobi put the dirty dishes in the dishwasher.

“Yah, Y/N you don’t have to help me. Go and play with Joon.” He said as I shook my head, “well after all the trouble from yesterday.”

“Then let me, at least help you–”

“–But you must be exhausted from yesterday.”

“It’s alright, Hobi. I want to help you.” I confessed and smiled at him as I started the machine.

“Hey what are you playing, Joonie?” I asked, sitting next to him on the couch. “New Super Mario Bros. U Deluxe, still in world 5.” He said as I watched him play a level, “isn’t that ‘The Starry Night’ just there?” I pointed to the screen as I noticed that iconic moon, “you’re right. You got great eyes, Y/N.”

“Boss, you wanted all three of us here?” Jimin said, sitting down on a stool. Yoongi’s hands were on the counter as he looked out of the window.

“Correct. I have something to tell you and some important changes to the team.”

“Boss seems to be in a bad mood this afternoon…” Taehyung whispered to Jungkook as he chuckled.

“From now on, until Jungkook has recovered completely. We’ll run as a three-man team during missions and jobs.” Yoongi said, turning around as he looked at them.

“What?” Taehyung said confusedly.

“Last night Y/N made her decision. She is no longer working for us and we shall never interfere with her anymore.”

“If we ever do happen to cross paths with her again. We will simply act like strangers. Got it?” Yoongi spoke, crossing his arms.

“Yes Boss.” The three of them voiced. “Our goal and target are still to tail down Seth and The Blood Vessel Gang.”

“Dismissed, however Park. Meet me in my office in 5 minutes.”

“Yes Boss, what can I do for you?” Jimin entered and bowed, closing the door as he stood in front of his desk.

“Remember that side mission I gave you when Y/N first began having missions?”

“Yes I do.”

“I ordered you to watch her outside of our mansion and meetings.”

“In case that she would be in danger or someone was stalking her,” Jimin added, looking at him.

“However, you can forget about that too. After all, Y/N Lee Meílíng no longer is of any use to us.” Yoongi stated, turning the swivel chair as his back was facing Jimin.

“Understood Sir. Anything else?”

“No. You may leave. I got some paperwork to take care of.”

“Boss… Are you okay?” Jimin asked. “Hmmph, it doesn’t matter,” Yoongi said coldly as he held that crumbled piece of a letter in his fist. “But The Bangtan must continue either way.”

“There’s this office job from 9-5 if you’re interested,” Namjoon said, pointing at the laptop screen. “I don’t know if I’m suited for that kind of job…” I answered as I rubbed my arm. “Gosh, this is really hard,” I said as I scratched my head in frustration.

“Maybe a cafe or coffee shop?” Hoseok said, putting on his black leather jacket. “I’ll be off to the practice then.”

“Ah wait, Hobi.” I looked at him, “after you finish dance practice. Should we go and get dinner together, just the three of us?” I smiled as he let out a small chuckle. “Sure thing, Y/N. Let’s do that.”

“Take care, Hoseok,” Namjoon said as we waved. “Joonie, don’t you have to work at the fitness tonight?” I asked, playing as Toadette. “No, I called in and said that I couldn’t come.” He said, picking up an ice flower power up for Mario.

“Huh? How come?” I asked, grabbing the checkpoint flag.

“I couldn’t bring myself to work, knowing you weren’t safe. And that neither of your close friends knew about your whereabouts.”

I went silent. Joonie’s usually not the type to worry about me, but I’ve always felt like he’s a big brother to me. “Sorry, Namjoon,” I mumbled, putting the controller down. “You can just head to fitness. I’ll be heading home.”

“It’s alright, I’m just happy that you’re okay. Also, I don’t feel like working today. Anyway, let me drop you off.” Namjoon said, getting his jacket. “Thanks.”

“Don’t be so gloomy about it, Y/N. We are just happy to see you’re still alive.” Namjoon said, rubbing my arm as we took the subway.

Even if it was the right decision… I really… couldn’t forget about Min Yoongi as easily as I had thought.

“Sorry, I just can’t help it. I just feel so bad…” I mumbled, feeling my eyes get teary.

“You really love Yoongi. Don’t you?” Namjoon said, looking at me closely as I avoided his eyes, “I don’t…” I answered hesitantly, holding my hands together.

“So you do.” He confirmed as I stared at my feet. “Even if I do, it’s over between us now.” I confessed and placed my hand on the window as I looked at the railways.

“In the end… I couldn’t change him… Or bring him back to the man that I knew…” I sighed as my mint breath clouded the window as we got off at “Gangnam” station.

“Sometimes we desperately want to change a certain person and save them from faith. But we all aren’t able to do that. After all, we’re only humans.”

“We just want to be understood and loved by someone.”

Namjoon was right. Although he may not seem like it, he’s actually very intelligent and wise. I could easily see him as a professor or with a Ph.D.

“Joonie, thanks for helping me clean up and getting me home. But I think that I need some space and time for myself now… Let’s meet at 7-8 PM and eat some dinner then, okay?” I said, putting on a large t-shirt to pair with my shorts.

“I understand, call me if you need anything. Okay?”

“I will. Thank you, Joonie. See you later.”

I sat on the couch, my head rolled back as I was staring at the ceiling.

I have my normal and kind friends… And a wonderful family. I don’t need to keep in contact with someone like Min Yoongi. But why do I feel so sad…?

I wondered, hugging my knees as I could feel tears surrounding my eyes again. But this time I let go of myself, allowing me to show my true feelings.

“I really want to see you… Min Yoongi…” I whimpered, crying into my hands.

“Boss, she’s here,” Taehyung said as the woman walked in. “Long time no see, Min Suga.” Moonbyul greeted Yoongi, looking at him slightly.

“What brings you here, Moonbyul?” He said in a confused yet cold voice. “My, my, you sure are grumpy today! Ahaha, I’m here to thank you for the last rap you wrote for me. It was quite a hit.”

“Ah, why didn’t you just text me or something–” Yoongi said, sighing and rolling his eyes.

“–Because I wanted to thank you in person. Also, I wanted to check up on you. Suga, you don’t seem to be like your usual self.” She said, crossing her legs as she sat on the couch.

“Nonsense, it’s because you haven’t seen me in a long time.”

“Your members contacted me, saying you have been getting home drunk and driving recklessly. You also don’t look too good.” Moonbyul added, holding on to her knee as she observed him closely.

“Suga… Are you okay?”

“I’ve been stressed out about finding that darn Seth. That's all. There’s no need to think about me, Moonbyul.” Yoongi said, pursing his lips.

“It’s Lee Y/N. Isn’t it?” She asked, looking at him with a sad expression as his eyes widened.”

“How come you know her name?”

“Jungkook told me everything. An ordinary woman, Seoul National University’s most admired and beloved professor. Joining the Bangtan Gang for a short period as a temporary member. An extraordinary and spectacular woman; Lee Meílíng Y/N.” Moonbyul expressed, lifting her phone as it showed Instagram photos of Y/N. Yoongi was silent and speechless, he clenched his jaw.

“So please, tell me what’s on your mind, Suga…”

Yoongi gave a brief summary of what happened to his friend, Moonbyul.

“That’s why Y/N no longer works for us. I believe it was because of what had happened or what could’ve happened if we weren’t there in time… I should’ve believed her in the first place, but I didn’t. I thought I was making the right decisions as a Mafia Leader, as Min Suga.”

“But I didn’t. I lost the woman I like and cherish, all because of my selfish and foolish actions.” Yoongi confessed, looking down on the crumbled letter Y/N had written.

“Why do you women never say what you really mean? If Y/N hated me that much then why couldn’t she just say so?” He asked in frustration.

“Why you ask? It’s quite simple if we women really told you guys how we felt. Then you’d definitely give up on us or run away, ultimately abandoning us.”

“What do you mean?” Yoongi asked, as Y/N’s words echoed in his head.

“I’m leaving you and The Bangtan tonight.”

“I lost my profession as a teacher at Seoul National University because of the pictures of me and Kunhang!”

“Y/N didn’t leave you because she hates you. And she didn’t abandon you because of the incident with Wong Kunhang.”

“I’ll go and talk to him now,”

“Don’t! Don’t do it…” Yoongi remembered her sudden and tight hug as clearly as day.

“I’ve already made my decision. To have nothing to do with Min Yoongi or the Bangtan Gang. It’s too dangerous for someone weak like me.”

“Y/N did it so that you wouldn’t get hurt by her decision. She also lied about her not loving you because that was the only way for you to not go after her.” Moonbyul said, crossing her arms as she sighed deeply.

“No. Not even once. If I really loved you, then I wouldn’t stand in this rain about to leave you.”

Yoongi didn’t say anything. He looked at the polaroid of him and her with a sad expression.

“For us women, it’s extremely hard to open our hearts up to someone. And pour our feelings and love to you. We’re afraid of getting hurt and heartbroken. That’s why we are never really honest with our true feelings or intentions.” She explained, looking down on her necklace as she held the heart jewelry.

“But even if we do lie and deceive others, the heart will always reveal the true feelings of a person,” Moonbyul confessed, letting her necklace dangle between her fingers.

I’m an idiot. That night if I didn’t believe Y/N’s lies and hugged her close to me. Then… Then maybe I could still have a chance with her. If I confessed how I truly felt so I could be with her and love her…

“Moonbyul. Could you just leave, I need to finish this paperwork.” Yoongi said, turning on the swivel chair as his back was facing her.

“It’s alright, Suga. Thanks for the talk,” Moonbyul said, standing in front of the door. “There may come a time, where you meet her again,” she added, looking back at his chair.

“If that ever happens, tell her how you truly feel about her. If you don’t… You might end up regretting it your whole life.” She confessed and left the office as Yoongi was staring at the photo, his lips pursing as his thumb caressed Y/N’s smile. He threw his head back, sighing deeply as a small tear in his left eye rolled down his cold cheek.

“Regret… huh?” He scoffed, poking the inside of his cheek with his tongue.

“Hey, Mom. How are you and Dad?” I asked, video calling my mother.

“We’re doing very good, sweetheart. Are you well?” I nodded as I smiled sweetly.

“How is Beijing, is it busy and crowded as usual?” I asked as she thought for a second.

“It’s been quite busy for both your father and me, but we’re very happy. Also, Hyejin is over here visiting us with Hyukwoo.”

“Wah, that’s so nice. Is she nearby right now?”

“Ah, she’s out with Hyukwoo and your father grocery shopping right now. I’ll tell her to call you later.” Mom looked at me before smiling eagerly.

“So… How are you and Daniel?”

Of course, Mom had to ask about that. I know that I shouldn't lie to her. But… I can’t bring myself to tell her what happened with me and him.

“Y/N, sweetie did something happen?” She asked, concerned as she looked at her deeply.

“Mom… There’s something that I need to tell you…”

“So that’s what happened.” Mom said as I was pursing my lips, unable to speak.

“Don’t feel bad, sweetheart. It’s your own sincere feelings and sometimes we can’t control how we fall in love with another person while already being in a relationship.” She expressed, smiling softly. “Don’t be so harsh on yourself, Y/N.”

“But I love Min Yoongi so much, despite what has happened between us. My heart doesn’t want to let go of him…” I expressed deeply as I felt tears form in my eyes.

“Then don’t. If you love him that much, why can’t you go after him and tell him that?” Mom asked, crossing her arms as she looked at me seriously.

“But…”

“Forget about Daniel and focus on what your heart truly wants. You seem to be holding yourself back, from the love that you want.” She pointed out as I thought back to my wavering feelings.

Those moments, to me, you’re not the dangerous Mafia Leader of Bangtan, the wanted criminal Min Suga, or the cold-hearted guy who hurt Way V’s members.

You’re just a kind, protective, honest, and loving man. But I was naive, thinking I could be selfish and pretend to be a mafia member and just be with you. And love you. However…

“Mom…” I murmured, tears rolling down my cheeks.

“Why? Why did you make that decision?”

“Go and see him, Y/N.”

“I’ll go and talk to him now,” I remembered how desperate Yoongi was to go and speak with Kunhang just for my sake.

“It must’ve been hard for you, fighting your feelings between these two men. But sweetheart, just know that I’ll always love you regardless of what you choose.”

“Mom, thanks for talking to me, I really needed that. Also, thank you for understanding me. Right now, I just have to focus on myself. I’ll see you and Dad real soon, okay?” I said, smiling and waving.

“Right take care, sweetheart. Call me if there’s anything, 好吧?” (Alright?)

Okay, even though Mom doesn’t know Yoongi is a Mafia Leader and the fact that I’ve broken up with Daniel. I guess that I’ll have to tell her eventually one day. But right now I just have to find a job. Then I’ll fly to China asap and explain everything.

“Cheers!” We all said as we held our glasses up. “Walkerhill Ondal” has the best Bibimbap!” I exclaimed, smiling brightly. “You sure are not wrong there, Y/Nie.” Hoseok chuckled, drinking a sip of his Soju as I ate some Bangchan.

“Also, I had to say that Mom told me that she said hi.” I

“Aw! Tell her I said hi back!” Hoseok said playfully as I giggled, “how are your parents?” Namjoon asked, eating some Kimchi. “They’re doing alright, I should visit them soon too.”

“In China, huh?” He added as I smiled, “it’s been a while since I last visited them. It’s really great to be there.”

“You must miss them a lot.” Hoseok said, rubbing my shoulder. “I do after I got a part-time job. I’ll definitely visit them.”

“Say, can I join you?” He cooed, wrapping an arm around me.

“Me too, Y/N.” Namjoon said, showing a thumbs up.

“You two are so drunk.” I laughed, taking pictures of them, “yah, we’re not drunk…” Hoseok mumbled, his cheek red as he hiccupped. “Yeah, Y/N! I don’t know what you’re talkin’ about?” Namjoon added, pointing at me as I sighed deeply.

“Come on, let’s get you guys home,” I said, paying for the dinner as I had Hoseok’s arm around me and we took the subway home.

“Hobi, you okay?” I asked as his head was resting on my lap as he sighed, glancing at me, “I’m more than okay, lying on a pretty woman’s legs like this…” Hoseok smiled as I chuckled, “you’re so silly, you Babo.” Namjoon was sleeping loudly on the couch as I covered him with a blanket.

“Y/Nie, there’s something I want to tell you,” Hoseok called me as I went back to his bedroom. “What is it?” I asked, looking at him when he cupped my cheek, “when did you become this beautiful?” Hoseok asked, smiling at me funnily.

“What are you saying… I’m not that beautiful.” I replied, thinking back to Moonbyul’s clothes as I shook my head. “To me you are… I really love…” Hoseok mumbled before falling asleep as I patted his dark brown hair. “Goodnight Hobi, sweet dreams,” I smiled, pressing a soft kiss on his forehead as I went to put my red heels on.

They’re really good friends that I have… Rosie as a supermodel, she’ll travel to Paris and Italy most likely. Joonie is a fitness trainer and very intelligent, he has lots of bright oppotunities in the future. Hobi’s one of Korea’s most outstanding, he’s an impressive choreographer and performers, he’s really awesome. And then there’s me, I’m just no one. After losing my dream profession as a well-respected teacher at SNU and the person I love the most… I have no idea where I’m headed. I don’t know what direction my future leads to.

I walked past the station as I decided to take the bus for once. “20 minutes? You got to be kidding me.” I sighed, walking the long way back to the station as I pouted. It was quite dark when I noticed someone following me, I was feeling frantic. After what happened with me at the Way V’s hideout I shouldn’t feel any fear but I guess that I couldn’t control how fast my heart raced.

I decided to walk faster as I was almost close to the station but he seemed faster and almost caught up to me. In this kind of scenario, I would have yelled at him or something but I lost my fierce confidence. Desperately I made a sharp turn near some buildings.

If I can hide while he searches for me then my address and personal information should be safe. It’d be too risky to let him follow me on the subway…

I continued walking when I was cornered in an alleyway. Shit. Shit. Shit! I tried to run past when he pushed me against the wall, pinning my wrist above my head as I gasped. “Finally caught you, stubborn bitch. We’re going to have a little fun, girlie.”

It was over, no one would be able to save me from this. Neither Namjoon or Hoseok nor Kunhang. Min Yoongi wouldn’t be here any moment and neither would Daniel. It was over for me, I was truly alone in this awful situation once again…

“L-Let go of me… Please.” I begged desperately, tears forming in my eyes as my voice was shaking with fear. “Are you scared because it’s your first time?” He chuckled in a menacing matter as he leaned in almost kissing my lips.

“Just what do you think you’re doing?” A man with mostly blonde hair but a few of black locks as he stood there staring at the man.

“Get lost and let go of her now.” He demanded, glaring too but his gaze was way scarier. The man who was about to assault me glared at the random guy.

“What a fucking nuisance–” He let go of my wrist and walked off when the other guy punched him in the stomach. “–Be careful I don’t see you again.”

We sat on a bench near the “City Hall” station as I was whimpering. “Why? Why do bad things keep happening to me?” I asked out loud as he handed me a handkerchief.

“Don’t cry anymore.” He said as I took it and bowed.

Why am I always so alone? I thought to myself, looking down. “You look so lonely and devastated.” He mumbled, patting my hair as I met with his mysterious yet pretty light brown eyes. His comforting and kind voice was like an angel that had saved me.

“Listen to your heart.”

“Throw away all your worries and cry it away.” He said, pulling me into his chest as my hand held tightly onto his shirt. Crying into him as he patted my back.

“I finished my shift when I noticed you were being followed by some creep.” He said as we walked down to the “City Hall” station. “Thank you for saving me.” I bowed as the train arrived. “No need to thank me,” I walked in as he took a hold of my hand.

“Take this with you, I think you’ll be happier.” He said, placing a cup of classic milk tea with tapioca in my two hands. “Wh-what? But I can’t take this–!” I exclaimed all surprised and flusteredly, “don’t worry about it.” He said, smiling sweetly as the door was about to close. “Wait, what’s your name, Sir?” I asked as he mumbled and waved.

“Huang.” The train drove away when I tried to run and catch a glimpse of him from the window. He stood there with his gentle kindness and his warm smile that I couldn’t forget.

< Previous chapter – Next chapter >

6 notes · View notes

limi-pie · 2 years

Text

The taste of Red Wine part 7 (preview)

A/N: Hello my luvies! ☺️💜 I’ve been working hard on part 7 of TTORW, so I’ll expect to be able to post the whole chapter in a few days, most likely Friday. Anyways, here’s a sneak peek into what will happen in the chapter~

Again, if you don’t want spoilers of the chapter before the whole thing is posted. Then don’t read this! :T I’ve mixed some parts in the preview to spice things up. Just keep in mind I may edit or change something in the plot to make it interesting.

Genre: Mafia AU, Teacher! Female Reader, Mafia Leader! Yoongi

Warnings: Bad language, angst, blood, kidnapping, (yes again, I know🥴💀) someone being as hostage, betrayal, drugging, interrogation/intimidation, someone being tied up, (not as a kink tho 😐 lol) possibly breakup, violence.

(Again I’m sorry I suck at writing down the warnings. But please, please let me know if any of this triggers you or makes you uncomfortable. So that I can add it to the warnings. 👍🏼)

Wordcount: 2,958 (🤠 Sorry for any incoming spelling errors or mistakes, I wrote this and it’s almost midnight. 💀)

His eyes dragged from the moon as he looked at his friend, “what about it?” Lucas let out a small chuckle, stopping at the red light.

“Listen, Lucas, I don’t have feelings for her. She’s working for our rival gang anyways.”

“Stop lying, I’ve never seen you look at any woman the way you did with her.”

“Although, that Y/N made things more complicated for me and Yuqi. It’s just I never seen you as happy as you were while Crystal and she hung out with you.”

Hendery responded in silence, his head turning to gaze at the moon again. “It’s true, the days where the three of us had fun. It was probably the happiest I was this whole year.” “That’s her, that’s the woman who tricked Lucas? Ahahaha!” The blonde-haired man pointed, laughing his ass off when Xiaojun smacked him on the head. “Yangyang, quit laughing. Thanks to that woman, she almost got us all fired and killed.”

“What about the Gang, aren’t you going to join us?”

“Nice to meet you too, Wong Kunhang.”

“Likewise, anyways have a good night you two.” They moved a few steps towards the apartment before they went their separate ways.

Why can’t I stop thinking about her? Why is my mind so full with thoughts of her?

Why does she have to be on the enemy’s side?

Why indeed? He sighed heavily as he took off his suit and blazer jacket, staring outside the window.

“Sleep tight and sweet dreams, Y/N.” He mumbled, glancing at the moon.

To Y/N Meílíng;

- Wong Kunhang.

Rosie 🌹

1:57 AM: “Hey girl.”

2:33 AM: “You didn’t call back or answer any of my messages last night. Did something happen?”

6:42 AM: “Call me once, you’ve woken up.”

I sighed, not wasting a millisecond I dialed her number.

“Hey Rosie, sorry for not answering last night–”

“–Omg Y/N, you startled me yesterday! Are you okay? Where are you?”

“I was so drunk that I fell asleep ahaha but I’m safe. I just woke up and have a terrible headache. Can you come and pick me up?”

“Wait a second, complicated? What do you mean by that? What exactly is your relationship with Min Yoongi, Y/N?” I sighed, taking a deep breath my eyes pointed to my lap.

How do I tell Rosie the truth? I already told Joonie and Hobi so why do I hesitate to tell her?

“Slightly worse than the douche? How so? Just tell me I won’t judge you, Y/N.”

“Y/N.”

“Please Roseanne Park, I seriously love him.”

“I’m not joking when I’m saying Yoongi’s in the Mafia.”

“You know that, don’t you?” She asked, looking at me as she drove faster nearing my apartment. “Besides there’s something I, myself need to tell you after you’ve dumped that trash bag, Daniel.”

Some time after at Y/N’s apartment...

“I need to break up with you,” looking into his eyes as I said the word they directed at my feet. “we can’t be together anymore, I fear. We have to end things between you and me, Daniel Jones.” I felt my voice stammering at the end, but my hands clenched determined to end this for once and all.

“Fine, if that’s what you want.” Daniel’s tongue ran at his front teeth, the sound of his tongue clicked as he nodded. “Then… let’s break up if that’s what you want. Just please give me some time and I’ll come back and pack my stuff, okay?” Daniel said, turning his back to me as he got a hold of the handle, pulling it as he did not turn once to look at me one last time. I reached out my hand, but the door shut close as I exhaled deeply.

I guess that was it, that was the end of my relationship with him; Daniel Jones. I didn’t feel anything due to it happening too fast for me to fathom. I stood there dumbfounded not realizing I’m single again.

“You okay?” Rosie asked as I simply nodded, “I’m fine, I’m just glad it’s over.”

If it was finally over then why does it feel like it isn’t?

“Thank you so much for treating me to breakfast and everything, Rosie. I totally needed this.” We walked in the direction of her vehicle when I passed by a certain man. “Y/N.”

It was none other than Wong Kunhang, “how are you doing today? You seem a lot more fresh today.” He chuckled, “who’s this, do you know him Y/N?” Roseanne asked, walking up to us.

“This is my colleague from SNU, Wong Kunhang. This is Roseanne Park, my best friend.” They both greeted each other as a few minutes passed. “I teach the students Cantonese, Chinese and English too.”

“Uh-huh, interesting.” She said, nodding. “Well, I have to get going. I’ll see you on Monday, Y/N. Bye-bye.” He said, bowing as I signaled a small wave.

“Oohh~ he was quite handsome, he sorta looked like Prince Eric.” Roseanne said, locking her arm with mine as we went inside the car. “Let me just drive home real quick, so I can grab some PJ’s. Let’s have a sleepover.”

Using Line 7, I got off the “Hak-dong” station as I exited, it was a lovely evening.

A man dressed in a fine black suit, hair styled gently as his figure appeared in front of me, taking his sunglasses off as he glanced. “Good evening, Y/N.”

“Good evening, Min Suga,” I said, bowing my head.

He’s not wearing his black cap and usual suit. But goodness he looks so fine and mighty attractive right now.

“Thanks,” Yoongi answered, sitting down at our table. “Wow this menu has so many options but it’s so wonderful,” I exclaimed, looking through the menu.

“Do you like it?”

Nodding my head as I looked at him. “Yes, I do. So what do you want to talk about here?”

Was this my taste of real love?

“You’re breathtaking in that dress, you look like a Goddess,” he said, “oh stop, handsome. Thank you” I blurted out all flustered, waving my hand.

“Do you like it?” I nodded as he scoffed, he wore a slightly shy yet soft smile.

“This is good, it tastes so delicious, the octopus is remarkable. Everything is so fantastic.” I chewed as he smiled, eating his fish.

“I want to thank you for all the errands you’ve done for us, I truly appreciate you. So consider this as my gratitude towards you, Y/N.” Yoongi looked over at me, smiling as he stroked my hair. “I had a lot of fun today, thank you for taking me to that fancy restaurant and the Han river,” I said, smiling back at him.

A couple days later...

“Lee Y/N, what is this? Why didn’t you tell me you went to a hotel and slept with that foreign colleague?”

“Yoongi, please let me explain. Nothing happened between us. Those pictures are a clear lie.”

“This strange number also got a hold of me, leaving ridiculous texts messages. Did you sell me out?”

“No, I didn’t. I was drunk, but I can assure you that nothing has happened between me and him.”

“That’s why you didn’t answer your phone all night that Friday?”

Can we discuss this later and not on campus?”

“What is there to discuss knowing you slept with that foreigner?”

“Stop confusing me!” Yoongi shouted, biting his teeth together. His expression changed drastically.

“What am I to? A fool? Do I seem easy to you?”

“You played me. You took advantage of me and my trust.” I took a deep breath.

I could feel it clearly now. That I’m losing Min Yoongi.

“It doesn’t matter what everyone here at Seoul National University thinks about me. And if no one believes me. I don’t care. As long as…”

“As long as what?” He moved my hand away from his arm.

“As long as you still trust me, Yoongi.”

He sneered, shrugging his shoulders, “don’t think about me, anymore.” He walked past me. I watched him go, the distance growing bigger. I took a few steps down in a desperate attempt to convince him. But he got inside that black Hyundai and drove off as fast as he could.

That’s when I realized everything between us was over.

“Hey, Jie jie,” The blonde guy greeted as I was conscious, “did you sleep well?” I looked up seeing him with a dumb smile as I glared at him.

“Where am I?” I demanded, my wrists and ankles tied with a piece of tight rope. He hissed, making a stupid remark. “You’ve been kidnapped by the Way V Gang.”

“We meet again, Dong Mei. Or should I say, Lee Meílíng Y/N?”

I was beyond shook to hear him say my full name.

No one knew that besides the faculty of Seoul National University or the people in my circle.

“How... did you know my full name?” I asked nervously as I blinked my eyes in sheer shock.

I had a hard time believing it, how did they manage to get a hold of my alias?

“That’s not important, Missy. You screwed up a lot of things for me and my guys here. You bought nothing but trouble in my way, you terrible troublemaker.”

“Why do you get to ask and intimidate, Jie jie, huh!? Lucas Ge ge?” The blonde haired guy asked, judging by the way he acted. Yangyang seemed to be the youngest member here.

“Shut up, Liu! Anyways, Y/N... I could hurt you in hundred ways but I’m much nicer than that.” He said, folding his arms as he leaned back. “If you simply obey us and answer our questions, we’ll let you go and everyone pretends nothing happened.”

This sounds like a trap... There’s no way they’d just let me go after a simple interrogation, after all they’re Bangtan’s enemy.

I simply nodded just to avoid trouble. “If I answer the question. Will you promise to let me go?”

“对.” (Right.) Lucas said with a satisfied smile.

“What is the question then?” I looked at him preparing myself for the worst.

“Tell us the exact location of Bangtan’s hideout.” Lucas sneered, his expression tough and his eyes glaring.

I couldn’t possibly tell them that. I barely even know the exact address let alone what the mansion looks like!

“Get him, she won’t spit out.” Lucas commanded as he stormed out the room, clearly pissed off. Yangyang came over to the chair I was seated on as he carried me in his arms. “What are you doing?! Where are you taking me to?!” He covered my mouth with a piece of cloth as I lost consciousness once again.

“Y/N, stop being so stubborn.” That voice was so familiar, I was so certain that I had heard it before. I slowly opened my eyes, my blurred vision could barely figure out who was in front of me.

But it soon became very clear who it was standing in front of me.

...

Him, it was Wong Kunhang.

“Why would you do that to me, Kunhang?” I asked as the silence between us felt like forever.

“Because you’re a naive woman, Y/N. That’s why.”

5 notes · View notes

limi-pie · 3 years

Text

The taste of Red Wine part 6 (preview)

A/N: Hello guys! Alright I have been working on part 6 for most of the time, but I don’t want to keep you waiting all the time. :T So I’ve decided to post a little preview of what’s going to happen~

If you don’t want to be spoiled until the actual part 6 is finished, then do not read this! Also, I’ve mixed some of the parts to make it interesting, it might be changed but just keep that in mind!

Genre: Mafia AU, Teacher! Female Reader, Mafia Leader! Yoongi.

Warnings: Violence, bad language, angst, blood, gun shots, wounds, alcohol, flirting, possibly kidnapping(?)

Wordcount: 688

I headed home as to my surprise I noticed Daniel had recently been home. I could tell by the stained dishes in the sink and dirty clothes lying on the floor. I sighed loudly as I picked up the clothes to put them into the basket and I washed the dishes. “Jeez. I should really break up with that man. He has done nothing but make me furious and stressed.” I fixed some paperwork and took some time to check through the assignments. A few hours had passed as I headed out again, this time to meet up with Hoseok. I took a cab to the place since it’s easier that way. “Y/N! Over here!” Hoseok waved as he walked towards me. “Hey Hobi, it's been awhile. I’m so glad to finally see you!” I said, hugging him softly. We headed over to the dance studio as Hoseok showed off his cool and new choreography.

I took a mirror selfie with him, doing peace signs and naturally uploaded it to my close friends’ story.

“With my sunshine 😘☀️ @J_Hobi_0218”

I sat down on the bench and watched him move so smoothly and swiftly. He was indeed an expert, no doubt. Dancing is his passion after all. An hour had passed.

“So what do you think, Y/N?” He asked while panting a bit.

“That was totally amazing and mind blowing! You must’ve worked hard for this and I can tell.” I said with a proud smile.

“Thanks Y/N, I’m glad you’ve noticed.” Hoseok said, taking off his tank top as he was shirtless, wiping his face with a towel. I got flustered, turning my face away. I didn’t want to be caught staring at his abs. But he was hot, I can see his intense dancing really pays off with that body of his.

“You look so hot right now, Hoseok~” I winked, smirking to myself as he clicked his tongue, “why you’re quite hot yourself, Y/N.” He chuckled as he looked at the clock, he went to grab his shirt on the bench.

“So how is it going with him, Daniel?” He asked in curiosity as he looked deeply into my eyes. I stopped when he asked that all of a sudden. “Well yeah… now that you mention it, I’m actually planning on breaking up with him.” I said, rubbing my arm while looking down on my feet.

“I just don’t think we are a great couple, not when we were dating back in high school. I guess Daniel has just changed into someone I no longer love or want to be with. I think we grew apart from each others. I’m tired of seeing him come home drunk or high.” I said, with a deep sigh. I felt a bit more relaxed coming out with that bad energy. He nodded, understanding. “I think that’s a good idea, Y/N. Also don’t forget that I and Namjoon will always be by your side and support your decision regardless. Besides, I was never really fond of that Daniel guy. He seemed pretentious and so full of himself sometimes.” He laughed as I let out a small laugh too.

A few weeks went by...

“There’s this small party for Chinese students and teachers, this Friday. I was going to ask if you’d come too, Ms. Meílíng.” Mr. Wong asked, taking a sip of his coffee.

“This Friday? I got plan I don’t think I’d be able to–”

“Aish, Crystal was hoping to see you though. You sure you won’t join us just for a little bit?”

I thought for a second as he flashed me a gentle smile. But there was something off about it. Underneath that smile was a trap set by him and his friends. Which I didn’t notice.

“Sure but I won’t stay too long.”

“Hey, I’ve successfully kidnapped Ms. Y/N, the one secretly working for the Bangtan Gang. Prepare the photoshoot, we got something to send to Min Yoongi.” Kunhang said, throwing my unconscious body over his shoulder as he waited for a car.

“You’re too naive, Y/N.” He said, smirking as he got inside the car.

12 notes · View notes

limi-pie · 3 years

Text

The taste of Red Wine part 5

A/N: Hey everyone long time no see, happy new years! (very late I knooow!) Anyways it’s been quite a while since the I last posted a chapter of TTORW (the taste of red wine). The reason being why is: I’ve been procrastinating so much and had been lazy. Also, I kept changing the plot in chapter 5, because I didn’t like the way I wrote and it was kinda boring (you feel me?). But also I have been busy with my personal life and had been working a lot at my job. But it is finally time to post this chapter.

Any who here’s chapter 5, I’ve used a lot on time writing this.

The previous chapter is here. So I hope you all will enjoy it!

Genre: Mafia AU, Teacher! Female Reader, Mafia leader! Yoongi.

Warnings: Violence, bad language, angst, blood, gun shots, wounds, cursing, mentions of smoking, alcohol, flirting, slight hint of Yoongi being jealous and possessive? (Bruh. I don’t how this works, let me know if I should add more)

Summary: You’re starting to get the hang of doing Mafia business, somehow you feel like your ordinary teacher life will start to clash with your adventurous Mafia assistant life upon meeting this new colleague. How will Y/N handle that?

Last edited: On the 11th of August 2022 due to some minor phrases and word changes.

Wordcount: 9,459

The next morning I woke up to the shimmering sunlight from my window. I yawned loudly as I stood up and gazed down at the crowded city. It was Wednesday the 6th of May, at 7:00 AM.

Today sure is chilly, I guess it’ll rain today. I'll make sure to bring an umbrella.

I went into the living room as I let out a small giggle. He looks so cute sleeping there quietly and peacefully. I sat on my knees as I cuddled his nose, poor thing. His nose was icy cold like a snowball, I tried to pull back. “Five more minutes… You’re so warm…” It sounded from a sleepy Yoongi’s raspy morning voice as he wrapped an arm around my back burying his head onto me. “Alright, but only five minutes.” I patted his messy blonde hair and admired his pale face for a moment, naturally my hand cupped his cheek.

I knew he was nothing but danger. But I couldn’t help… but think all he ever wanted was to be: loved, heard, and understood by someone.

Yoongi groaned as he finally opened his eyes and sat up. “Good morning Y/N.” But I was still deep in my thoughts when I suddenly woke up. “Good morning, Sir Min Suga,” I said as I removed my hand and rubbed my arm awkwardly. “Heh, it’s okay you can call me Yoongi when my members aren’t around. You know that right?” He sat up as he looked me up and down before looking away shyly. I guess my silk dress is too short, he’s such a dork. “Are you hungry? Should I make us some breakfast?” He nodded as he got up to use the bathroom and I went to the kitchen as I wore my apron. Then I turned on the gas stove as I grabbed a pan and grabbed some eggs. I cracked them into a bowl and whisked vigorously, afterward I chopped some vegetables then I mixed them with the egg mixture. Afterward, I washed the rice and turned the rice cooker on, whilst it was cooking I sliced some tofu and soaked it in soy sauce. I placed the vegetable omelets on a plate, then Yoongi came out shirtless with a white towel around his neck.

“Breakfast’s almost done–” I dropped my wooden spatula as I saw his fine features up close. “Do you like what you’re seeing, Y/N?” He cooed as he pinned his arm on the refrigerator and I got flustered as he took advantage of this whole situation.

My back meeting the refrigerator as I tried to look away but he lifted my chin, making my eyes only focus on him. “Yoongi…–” He cupped my face and pulled me into a deep long kiss. I hesitated a bit but finally brought myself to hold onto his chest. Our lips parted after a couple of seconds. “Mmm, you’re a surprisingly good kisser, Y/N.” Yoongi put on a smug smile on his face, before running his thumb over my bottom lip, and all I could do was watch him embarrassedly.

“P-put on a goddamn shirt! You can’t walk around like that around a woman you know!” I yelled as I plated some radish Kimchi. He chuckled as he picked up his clothes and wore them. I handed him a bowl filled with warm rice topped with some red and black beans. “Thanks, it smells amazing.” We ate as Yoongi asked for seconds and I smiled. “So what time do you head to your workplace?” I tilted my head as I scoffed. “I’m off today, I have some courses to attend in Busan. Why?” His tongue clicked as he checked his phone before finally speaking. “Well, I’m meeting with Jaebeom around 1:00 PM, meanwhile I think I should help you with the hacking program Jungkook sent you.” I gasped as I laughed. “Oh! Yeah, I almost forgot about that.” I said as I went to my bedroom. “Just stay there, I’ll get my laptop.” Yoongi walked around as his eyes scanned the living room, he noticed a closed door. Curiosity killed his mind as he opened the door and went inside to explore. “So this is the bastard’s bedroom.” The bed was a mess, alcohol and food stains were visible on the carpet floor. But what caught his attention was the dusted shelf with some photos of Y/N and Daniel.

A letter with pink hearts saying: “Thank you for loving and being with me. Happy 3rd anniversary, love you lots. - Yours truly Y/N M. Lee”

“Yoongi, what are you doing in here? You can’t just enter Daniel’s room like that…” I saw him hold the framed photo of me and Daniel when he finally turned around. “Why isn’t he here? Your so-called boyfriend?” His left fist clenched and I sighed, facepalming as I pulled his hand. We left the room.

“Look. I told you he’s staying at his friend’s place for a while. It’s pretty normal for couples to have fights and arguments.” I held my laptop close to my chest trying to comfort my pathetic excuse, “I mean that’s when you know a relationship is strong…” Yoongi was quiet and didn’t respond. I bet what I just said must’ve upset him. “Never mind. Guess you’re just like every other naive woman. Come on, let’s just focus on the hacking program.” He said as he sat down on the couch, it took me a couple of minutes before placing the laptop on the table and turning my back to him.

“…Other naive women? Tch, thanks Suga.” I stood there crossing my arms before slamming my hands on the table. Feeling myself get fierce and as that word struck a nerve in me. “Why don’t you hire some other placeholder as your stupid replacement for Jeon Jungkook?! Like that girl Candy, Huh?!” This was the second time I’ve raised my voice at Yoongi and potentially threatened him. A couple of seconds went by and only silence was present in the room.

“I should just go, you know. Ask Jungkook to help you out, whatever you do. I don’t give a fucking damn.” He stood up fixing his tie before walking for the door. “Yoongi… W-wait I didn’t mean–” He turned around and glared. “Whatever it is, it’s not important. I’ve some business to take care of and I don’t have any time for your unnecessary drama.” Yoongi said as he walked out and closed the door behind him. I felt myself fall to my knees and cover my face. “Why am I so fucking stupid? Nngh… Stupid, stupid, stupid…” I began whimpering and sobbing, I once again let my emotions get the best of me. After 30 minutes of spacing out and feeling the guilt, I got up to check on my phone. I had 3 unread messages from the mysterious number I’ve never seen.

01 09 19 97:

“Hello Lee Y/N Noona”

“How’s the hacking program running any problems or technical issues? Just tell me and I’ll help you right away, boss said something important came up.”

“By the way this is Jungkook.”

I smiled a bit seeing his cute and polite texts. “Thanks, Jungkook. It means a lot, sure thing let me just check it through.” I opened my laptop and ran the program as I checked the settings.

“I’ll make sure to write back to you and keep you updated if anything goes wrong.” I sighed before seeing all the green digits and different files named ‘tutorials’. I clicked around for 40 minutes as I decided to call Jungkook.

“Hello? Hi~ Jeon Jungkook, am I bothering you? No, I’m sorry, it’s just. I think I’ve got the hang of it and such. And I was thinking, no I was wondering if we could meet up at a cafe and test it out? Really? You’ll come to pick me up? Thank you so much!” I brightened up a little by talking with Jungkook, though he’s the youngest. He seems like the kindest and good guy among the Bangtan Gang. The clock showed 12:05 PM on my watch as I waited for him near the Gangnam station, holding my red umbrella as it was raining. I checked my hair and face one more time, reassuring that I didn’t have something on it.

A silver KIA car pulled up as Jungkook lowered the window and smiled. “Good afternoon, Noona. How are you?” I couldn’t help but smile back, though his arm was injured he drove all the way here to pick me up. “I’m good Jungkook, how are you? You shouldn’t have driven if your arm’s still injured. I feel terrible for making you do this.” He chuckled as he rubbed the steering wheel, looking confident. “I’m alright Noona, really. If I can play Overwatch then driving you to the “City Hall” Station shouldn’t be much of a problem.” I scoffed before ruffling his hair and giggling. He smiled when suddenly his eyes looked down on my lips and then up to my eyes. He got shy as he looked away blushing slightly. “Silly guy, there’s no way I’d let you drive, the other members would be so worried. Now move over, Noona knows a shortcut.” He agreed as he moved over to sit in the passenger seat. After driving for a bit, I parked the car as we headed inside a coffee shop.

“So if I want to reach “Yeonsan” Station in Busan… I’ll have to take Line 1 all the way to “City Hall” Station. From there switch to Line 1 heading towards Nopo and that should be just one long stop.” I explained to myself as I walked with Jungkook, he chuckled. “Noona you sure are weird, but still very smart.” He said, rubbing his ear as he entered the coffee shop. “What really? Well, it’s just that I’ve to be somewhere in an hour that’s why. Anyways what would you like to order? I’ll treat us to something delicious.” His eyes widened as he shook his head politely.

“No, no. Noona I can’t let you pay, not after all the work you’re doing for us–” I smiled as I declined, sitting down near the glass window. “No, really it’s fine, Jungkook. I mean it, after all, you drove all the way here with that injured arm. This is the least I can do, you know.” My dimples were showing from smiling so much at Jungkook. Looking at him, he’s as cute and kinda resembles an innocent bunny. I have a hard time believing he’s the hitman of the Bangtan Gang…

“Umm Noona, I'd like to order a cup of café latte. Pretty please.” He bowed his head before chucking a bit and showing me a soft smile. “Sure I’ll get you that. I’ll be right back.” I got up walking to the line as I waited patiently for my turn to order. “Hi, I’m Johnny and what can I do for you, Ms.?” I nodded as I pointed to the menu cart on the board. “Yes, I’d like to order one hot Café Latte and one Iced Caramel Macchiato, thank you.” I paid as I got our drinks and made my way to Jungkook. When my eyes caught the attention of a handsome young man, he looked much like Prince Eric from ‘The Little Mermaid’. His soft dark brown hair, the white shirt he was wearing. And those pretty brown eyes were gazing into mine. He flashed me a soft smile as I looked away, realizing I was staring for a long time. “Noona, is everything alright? You stood there and just stared at the air…” I sat down as I shook my head a little.

“Yeah, yeah. I just… spaced out a bit. Sorry, you had to wait a bit too long. But here’s your drink, one warm Café Latte and one Iced Caramel Macchiato for me, hehe.” I took a little sip of mine as I giggled. “Wow Noona, thanks so much! This tastes really great, I guess coffee in Busan is tastier than Seoul.” We both laughed as he took out a tablet. “Alright, I know you probably got the hang of it. But let me show you how it works. Look at the electric menu board with all the beverages.” I looked closely as Jungkook tapped on his tablet before one of the beverages changed into ‘Banana Milk’. “W-Woah! That’s so cool, how did you do that?!” He smirked as he showed me the same program as my laptop running on his tablet.

“You see, Noona, I’m not only a great hacker. I’m also an excellent programmer.” He winked and smirked as he showed me his phone running the same program too. “Wow. You’re really amazing, Jeon Jungkook!” He laughed before typing some stuff and pressing a few buttons. “Wait for it and there!” He hacked one of the security cameras monitoring us. “Omg Jungkook you’re so cool! Now quit it or we’ll get kicked out!” I giggled as he returned everything back to normal, we both laughed. Some time had passed as I learned a few more things about hacking and altering digits. “Anyways, I think Boss would like you to join the meeting with the GOT7 Gang.”

Jungkook mentioned, packing his laptop into his backpack as he checked the time. I thought back to the fight that we had earlier this morning as I felt guilty. “No. I don’t think Suga needs me to be there for that meeting. Last time with the GOT7. Things didn’t really go well last time and I’m probably a nuisance anyways–” I was blabbering when he interrupted me with an obvious question. “Could it be, did you and Hyung fight or argue today?” My eyes went from staring at the ground to look up at Jungkook once before nodding.

“Yeah, we kinda did. And it’s all because of me. I’m the one at fault. I think he hates me now, once again Y/N’s a huge idiot…” Jungkook patted my hair as he smiled brightly. “Don’t worry about it, Noona. I know Boss Suga can be cold and direct, I’m sure he doesn’t feel that way about you. You’re not an idiot.” His words made me feel a little less guilty as I walked down the street for my train. “Jeon Jungkook, thank you. It means a lot and thanks for teaching me once again.” I bowed my head, showing my gratitude as he chuckled.

“No need to thank me. After all, Noona you treated me to coffee. So I guess that makes us even?” I nodded as I waved while smiling. “Drive safe, I’ll see you around.” I headed down the subway. I was checking how many minutes until Line 1 would arrive. It was just 3 minutes and I checked my phone to see the time. I entered it as I listened to “Some” by BOL4. The long ride was over as I finally reached “Yeonsan Station”. I recognized the building as I headed inside. I had to check-in at the reception, I saw a lady with the name tag 'Im Na Yeon’. I approached her desk as I greeted her.

“Hello, Miss how may I help you?” I smiled, bowing my head. “Yes could you kindly help me, find this?” I asked, taking out my ID and the meeting information. “Just need to find the place for English courses and here’s the information.” Nayeon smiled as she looked at her computer screen. “Yes Ms. Meílíng, it’s on the 13th floor, down the blue hall and it’s room 93. You can take the elevator over there.” She explained pointing as I bowed again, making my leave. “Thank you so much, have a great day Miss,” I said as I walked to the elevator as it closed and I noticed the familiar man. Whom I encountered at Starbucks earlier with Jungkook. The elevator opened again as I bowed my head, walking inside.

“Thank you, Sir.” Our eyes locked as I looked away when he cleared his throat. “You must be Lee Meílíng Y/N. The one who teaches ‘Korean, English literature and culture’, I’ve heard your students scored the highest scores on last year’s English exams.” I looked at him swiftly as I pursed my lips.

“How… How did you know that? And how come you know my name as well?” He tilted his head, smiling gently as he leaned in our eyes once again locked. “Name’s Wong Kunhang, but I go by Mr. Wong. I’m going to be your new colleague at National Seoul University.” I looked up as he held his hand out once the elevator opened. I blinked a few times catching a good glimpse of his fine eyes as I shook his hand.

“It’s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Wong. I look forward to working with you.” I smiled bowing as I was shaking his hand calmly. “It’s a pleasure finally meeting you, Ms. Meílíng Y/N.” We both walked down the blue hall, my heels clicking. As it seemed like, we were heading for the same location. I stood in front of the door with the number ‘93’ sign near it when I noticed him waiting for me to enter. I felt like something or someone was watching me, I looked behind me once more before entering. I sat down as the professor started to talk as I wrote down some notes from her PowerPoint.

Meanwhile at the Bangtan mansion… “Wait, where’s Ms. Y/N? Is she upstairs?” A curious Jackson Wang asked as he looked around. “No, sorry. Mr. Wang, she happened to have something else to attend to.” Jungkook explained as he sat down and Jaebeom stared at Jackson. “Anyways, back to what I was saying, Mr. Min Suga. Er-hmm the information I’ve gathered about the Blood Vessel Gang is inside this file. Jinyoung, please hand it over. Jinyoung nodded as he took a folder out of his jacket. “Here it is, Mr. Min. I hope you find it useful.” Yoongi took it as he looked at it before analyzing all the information.

“Thanks. It may not be a lot, but so far it’s useful. So Jayden, Seungri, Josh, and Max. I still got Jayden locked down in the basement, so far he’s giving up a bit of information, slowly.” He drank a shot of Soju, looking around the GOT7 members. “Maybe we could use some backup with two or three of your members, Mr. Jaebeom. I think tracking Josh and Max is the key to locate Seungri.” Taehyung suggested, as he was drinking some Sake and looked at the map with their hideouts. “If you need that, I’m willing to lend you some help. However, it’s not going to be without a deal first. It’ll cost you quite, some cash.” Jaebeom said, looking up as he drank some white wine. “By the way, Mr. Min. Aren’t you usually 4 men in your gang? Where’s Mr. Park Jimin?” Jackson asked, looking around as he had a serious look on Yoongi. “He’s out for an important task, I had asked him to take care of it. Why, does it concern you, Mr. Wang?” He scoffed, staring as his tongue clicked.

I know, not everyone is aware that Lee M. Y/N is working with the Bangtan Gang. But for her safety and ours, I’m counting on Jimin to spy on her and look out for her. In case, the Blood Vessel Gang or other Gangs might be onto something. I can’t afford to lose her.

“Well, it was just unusual Mr. Min. Anyway, I think I’ll be able to lend a hand in finding those guys. Besides I’m great in combat and speed, so you can count on me. Maybe Y/N would be on Team Wang. If she saw these guns, cause whoo!~” Jackson said as he had a smug look flexing his biceps and muscles. “Jungkook what took you so long? You said you went to drive for a bit. Did something happen?” Taehyung asked as he whispered. “I was in a cafe with Y/N, she needed help with hacking and she treated me to some coffee.” He chuckled happily as he was blushing a bit as Yoongi squinted his eyes in confusion.

“You were on a date with Y/N?!?” Taehyung yelled as he was clearly jealous, and it caught the attention of the rest of the GOT7 Gang. “Date? No way, so Y/N’s into younger guys and her type is gamer guys?!” Jackson asked in disappointment as he crossed his arms. Yoongi clenched his fist a bit as he drank a whole bottle of Soju. “It-It wasn’t a date! She said it was more of her way of saying thanks for helping her with things and such.” About 90 minutes had passed as they got up and had made a deal. “So Jackson, Yugyeom, and Jinyoung are going to help you. In exchange for some money and weapons, Bangtan.” Yoongi nodded, shaking Jaebeom’s hand and agreeing to the deal. “I’ll send some more details and information about the NCT Gang from my computer to you, Jungkook,” Yugyeom said as he headed out along with the rest of the gang.

“Boss, are you okay? You seem quite furious or rather frustrated about something.” Taehyung asked as he looked at the empty cans of Soju around Yoongi, that he had drunk. “Why do you ask? Mind your own business.” He waddled to the bathroom as he groaned. Jungkook and Taehyung looked at each other, shrugging their shoulders as they headed inside his room to play Super Mario Odyssey. “Jesus Christ, Y/N. Why do you have to be so troublesome!? Why can’t you understand that? That I like you?” Yoongi asked himself while hiccuping. Looking at his drunk expression in the mirror. He headed upstairs as he laid on his bed, checking his text messages with his brother. Before accidentally dialing his number. “Hey, how are you? I just finished my classes, everything okay?” Yoongi’s older brother asked as he answered, waiting for his answer. “Hyung… Can… Can… y-you pick me up and drive me somewhere in an hour?” Yoongi asked drunkenly as he hiccuped once again.

Wong kept his eyes on me, something about him made me attracted to him. I couldn’t tell what it was, maybe it’s the glasses or his pretty eyes or his collected personality?

“Excuse me, Ms. Meílíng. Ms. Meílíng!” I shook my head as I was thinking again. When I noticed Wong waving his hand in front of me. “Are you alright?” I grabbed my bottle and drank some water, blushing in embarrassment. “Y-yeah, I think something was on my mind. I’m terribly sorry, Ms. Sung.” Wong chuckled a bit as he looked down on his tablet typing some notes. “Alright everyone, time for a small 10 minutes break! Feel free to use the bathroom or grab a cup of coffee.” Ms. Sung announced as she left the classroom shortly. I checked my phone as I read a text message from Lisa, apparently, she has been hanging out a lot with her childhood friend from Thailand. I texted, saying I’ll call her later. “So Ms. Meíling, I was thinking of you and I could treat you to dinner later in the evening?” I was smiling like a dork because of those dirty jokes I and Lisa made. “Sorry what? Are you asking me on a date, Mr. Wong? Then the answer’s a clear no.”

He’s probably trying to get into my panties. Hmmph, as if I hadn’t heard of that poor excuse of a pick-up line countless times. But I’m not falling for that shit.

He scoffed, looking down on his phone, “well, not quite. I was thinking of getting to know you a bit better through a fancy dinner. Considering you’ll be my supervisor when you’ll show me around campus at National Seoul University. But if you aren’t interested then that’s understandable.” He looked at me, smiling as he got up to look at the window. I put my phone down as I was too quick to judge his intentions, “sorry, I was a bit too judgemental.”

I stood up as I looked at him, bowing my head. “It’s just that I’m so used to newly hired male colleagues always flirting or trying to hook up with me. That’s why I’m so quick to reject offers like that.” He turned around as he bowed his head too, “no. It’s alright, you’re quite an excellent, mature and responsible woman as the principal has described you. But I’m strictly here to work and not have any relationships with any of my female colleagues.”

Hearing him speak so well-mannered and respectful, that was a different answer from others. He truly was like a prince. Part of me wanted to say yes to his request, the other part of me also hesitated.

The break was over as Ms. Sung began writing stuff down on the blackboard. “I’ll give you my answer after this,” I whispered into his ear he simply nodded as we had to analyze and discuss Shakespeare’s Romeo and Juliet. The class was over as I looked at him. “So um sure let’s go for dinner. What time and where should we meet?” I spoke, packing my things and bag. “Well, how about 7:00 PM in front of the “Gwanak-Gu Office” station, Ms. Meílíng?” I nodded, slipping a piece of paper into his suit, “here’s my number in case you’re late, Mr. Wong. See you later.~” I added, taking my leave as he scoffed. “Heh, that fierceness and confidence. I’ll definitely see you, Y/N.” I walked outside the building, heading straight to the station. “Really? Did you hook up with one of your childhood friends from Thailand? Omg Lalisa Manoban you’re wild!” I was walking towards the station as I spoke with her on the phone. “Well yeah, he was my second but although it wasn’t that big he knew how to use it. Ahahahaha!” I wheezed hard, goofing around with dirty jokes was hilarious.

Although she’s the youngest of our friend group, she’s still the funniest and always manages to make me laugh.

“Well gotta go, Li-Girlie. I need to catch my train. I got something important to take care of. Later.~” I said, hanging up as I headed downstairs, waiting patiently for my train. “So where exactly should I drop you off, Yoongi?” He looked over at him as Yoongi was staring out of the window, watching the raindrops fall. “Hnn… “Gangnam” Station, Baekhyun Hyung.” Baekhyun sighed, shaking his head. “You’re usually not in Gangnam, what’s your business there?” He hiccupped as his tongue clicked, “none of your business, Hyung. Just don’t mind it.” Some time had passed as I arrived at the Gangnam station. After exiting the station I opened my umbrella as it was raining heavily.

Damn. It’s really pouring down. I wonder how this dinner date will go… Is Wong really a different male colleague from the others… I was walking when I suddenly noticed a blonde-haired man with a black cap on walking, almost staggering in the rain. No way that’s him. What’s he doing here? Is he just going to yell at me again? The man sneezed as he kept walking fast in the direction of my apartment.

I sighed as I ran after him. “Yoongi what the hell?! What are you doing here…?” I asked, letting him under my umbrella. I was still very angry at him for that terrible morning. Our eyes met as I sighed. “Y/N… I’m sorry.” Yoongi acknowledged as he was shivering, “I came here to apologize to you.” I could tell he was serious about his apology, just by the look in his eyes.

“Come on, let’s get inside and talk. You must be freezing, you drunk idiot.” I let out a small laugh as we both walked inside the elevator. I entered after typing the password, “just stay in the hallway, I’ll get you a large towel to dry yourself.” I took my heels off and put them on the shoe rack. “Thanks for letting me inside.” He said as he hiccupped. I handed him a large towel as he dried himself. “Who dropped you off here? Was it one of the members?” I asked, heating the water as I grabbed two packs of Korean noodles. “It was my Hyung. I asked him to pick me up and drop me off here.” He sat on the stool as he looked at me.

“I know I shouldn’t be here. But I want to apologize for what I did and said earlier. That was quite harsh and I hurt you.” Yoongi’s voice was full of honesty and guilt, I was watching his expression closely as I nodded, rubbing my arm. “I mean my relationship is my relationship. That’s why I didn’t like you stepping into it and speaking as if you knew everything. Although you’re probably right about Daniel Jones and me. Maybe I really shouldn’t wait for him any longer.” I cupped my face, turning around as I added the noodles into the boiling water and added the sauce. Suddenly I felt his arms around my stomach giving me a back hug. “Yoongi, I’m cooking… You know.” He hummed, “I don’t care. You know maybe it’s time for you to move on, break up with him, Y/N.” He rested his chin on my shoulder as he pecked my cheek. I moved the saucepan away from the heat and turned around. He tilted his head in confusion as I leaned in, placing my hands on his shoulder, and pulled him into a deep kiss.

“Mmh…” He hummed, placing his hands on my back, his hands running up and down as I slowly pulled back. “For someone who isn’t my boyfriend… You sure talk a lot.” He ran his tongue in his mouth as he scoffed offendedly. “But I kinda like that about you. And I always have.” I leaned in pulling him by the tie, giving him a deep kiss. “God, you're a really fierce and wild woman. I like that about you.” He rubbed his bottom lip as his tongue clicked and I crossed my arms sassily, “come on let’s eat, Suga.” I poured over the noodles into the bowls and grabbed 2 pairs of chopsticks. We ate and watched some TV after some time had passed.

“Well, I have a meeting with this new colleague of mine, I think it’s best if we both leave at the same time?” I asked, letting my hair down as I was looking at myself in the mirror. “Hmm, you don’t want me to stay here in this apartment until you get back?” Yoongi asked cunningly as he looked at me. “Well, don’t you have some business or paperwork you need to check on, Mafia leader?” I scoffed, applying on red lipstick as I pursed my lips and fixed my black tight dress. “For a meeting, you’re dressed quite incredibly, is your colleague perhaps a male?” He asked, looking at me curiously as he waited for my response.

“I just want to look good, is that a problem, Boss?” I replied sassily, having my hands on my hips. “Not at all, just be careful, Y/N. That color on your lips,” he walked in front of me as he ran his thumb on my chin, “...might give him the wrong idea.” I smacked his hand away as I frowned, crossing my arms. “Yoongi I know what I’m doing. I’m not naive, alright?” He had his usual careless expression as his tongue poked his cheek. “Alright, I believe you. Just be careful with the alcohol and have a nice evening.” He chuckled as he smiled warmly at me, I nodded. “Well is someone going to pick you or do you take the subway?” I put on my beige coat as I stood in the hallway, putting on my heels, “yeah Jimin will pick me up in a few minutes.” He put on his shoes as he looked at me. “Okay let’s go then.” I grabbed my bag as I waited outside my door as we both headed down.

“Here.” Yoongi looked at me as I stood in front of the stairs leading down to the subway, “what’s this for?” He asked when I opened the umbrella as I placed it in his hand. “So you won’t get cold in the rain. I’ll go ahead, make sure to stay warm.” I hugged him as I noticed the black Hyundai slowly approaching and I let go of him. “Take care, Y/N, and thanks.” I waited in front of the “Gwanak-Gu Office” station, checking the time it was 6:50 PM as I looked around.

“Good evening, Ms. Meílíng. My apologies if I kept you waiting.” Mr. Wong appeared as he let out his hand as I shook it. “You didn’t keep me waiting, I just arrived here.” My lips formed a little smile as I saw he was dressed nicely. He opened his umbrella and pointed at the restaurant, “come on. Shall we go Ms. Meílíng?” I nodded as I went under his umbrella and followed his lead to the fancy restaurant. “Wow, this is a nice restaurant, Mr. Wong.” I looked around as I noticed the amazing decor and the atmosphere as he pulled the chair out for me. “Glad you like it here,” I sat down as I bowed. “Anyway feel free to order anything you like Ms. Meílíng.

This Italian restaurant is known for its organic and most authentic food.” I thanked him, smiling sweetly. “So are there any questions you have related to work, Mr. Wong?” I asked, waiting for his response. He thought for a few seconds as he chuckled. “Well yes, are you by any chance Chinese? I’m originally from Macau.” My eyes scanned over him as his pretty face, “oh that’s interesting, Mr. Wong. I think I’ll order the Margherita pizza and some garlic bread along with a soda. “Well, Actually, yes I’m half Chinese. My mother’s Chinese and my father’s Korean.” I explained as he nodded, listening to me.

“Wow, half Chinese and half Korean that’s an interesting combination. I think I’ll order the lasagna and a glass of wine.”

I felt a weird feeling within my heart. But it was probably just me being paranoid.

After an hour of endless talking and enjoying the delicious food, also while consuming a bit of wine. “Wow, I’ve never met such an intelligent and respectful man like you, Mr. Wong.” He smiled as he looked deeply into my eyes, “same goes to you Ms. Y/N. I really can’t wait to work with you in the future.” I laughed as I was a bit tipsy, my phone getting spammed with notifications. “If you’ll excuse me, I just need to use the bathroom, Wong, hehe.” I left my phone on the table as I walked over and quickly looked at myself in the bathroom mirror as I laughed,

“holy shit. I didn’t notice my chest was so visible…” I pulled the straps of my dress up over my shoulder blades. I returned as Wong smiled, “everything okay Ms. Y/N? I’ve ordered you a glass of water.” I laughed as I sat down and drank the water, “everything’s just fine, just like you are Prince~” I said, poking his nose as I drunk flirted with him. He took a hold of my hand and kissed it. “Well, how nice of you, in that case, you’re a Princess, Y/N. It shall be my duty to follow you home. I’ve already paid for both of us, let’s go.” I mumbled a yes as I stood up, grabbing my purse and phone.

“Thank you, Prince Eric…” We both walked out as it was still pouring out heavily. Wong opened his large umbrella as I stood under it, “stay close to me alright, Y/N?” He wrapped my arm around his shoulder as our eyes met. My heart skipped a beat as I simply nodded. “It’s 11:12 PM, which station do you get off at?” I mumbled Gangnam as he nodded, waving at a cab. We both got in as he took care of the explaining.

“Sorry for being so troublesome, Wong. I shouldn’t have consumed wine when my alcohol tolerance is so low.” I rested my head on his shoulder as he looked at me, shaking his head. “Don’t worry about it, we all have our limits. We’re almost there and I want to thank you for tonight.” A couple of minutes had passed as the cab pulled up to the station that I recognized. “We’re here,” the driver said as Wong paid for the ride. We got out as we both bowed to the driver, thanking him as he drove away.

“Looks like it’s still raining a bit, let me walk you to your apartment.” We walked as I held his hand, “thanks for paying for the dinner and the cab ride. I owe you one, Wong. I had a great time with you” I stood in front of the apartment building. “Well, don’t think about owing me anything. It was a pleasure for me too, Y/N. I hope we’ll work great together at SNU.” I bowed respectfully as he waved and left. “Y/N, if there’s ever anything you need just give me a call.” My eyes widened as I nodded, typing the apartment’s password as I entered, I used the elevator as I noticed a man in a black leather jacket, holding a red umbrella. When he suddenly turned around, lowering his hoodie.

“Yoongi what are you doing here?–” Yoongi wrapped his arms around me, pulling me closer to his chest as I could hear his rapid heartbeat. “Where have you been? I was really worried that something might’ve happened to you. Considering you didn’t answer my calls or texts.” He let go of me as I hiccupped and mumbled, “sorry I must've been busy. Let me just check my phone.” I typed the password as we entered my home, “that’s strange. Why is your phone on flight mode? You put it on purpose so I wouldn’t interrupt you, right?” He looked over my shoulder as his eyes changed drastically.

“What…? No. Yoongi, l didn’t put it on flight mode to purposely ignore you. I swear.” I turned around as I put my coat on the coat rack, holding his hand as he wasn’t looking at me. “You had me worried, Y/N. That meeting must’ve been more than just work-related, right? Hmmph. It explains why you’re so happy and tipsy.” I felt him getting on my nerves as I stomped the floor, “would you mind your own business and leave me alone? I don’t like you being here to scold me out, alright Boss?” I said, walking past him as I went inside my bedroom, smacking the door. “Such an asshole…” I pulled my dress over my head. I put on my XL hoodie and just wore some black panties, frowning.

I exited my bedroom as I noticed Yoongi putting on his shoes in the hallway. “I’ll be going back to the mansion. See you around.” I felt a sharp pain in my heart listening as his cold yet hurt voice spoke. “Yoongi… Wait.” I walked towards him as I gave him a tight back hug, squeezing him. “Can’t… can’t we just talk it out?” He scoffed as he moved my arms away as he faced me. “Talk out what exactly? That you intentionally put your phone on flight mode even though you were in a meeting? Y/N, I’m not dumb, that dinner meant more than just work-related business.” I looked down as I couldn’t bring myself to keep eye contact.

“It wasn’t me, I swear I put my phone on silent mode. Not flight mode, I swear it wasn’t me. My phone must’ve made some technical error or something.” I hiccupped as I looked at him, waiting for his response. His fists were clenched then he let go of them, he exhaled as he put his hands on my shoulders. “I believe you. I’m sorry I doubted you. I must admit, my lack of communication isn’t very helpful either. Is it alright if I stay here right with you?” I nodded, as I looked at him. “Sure but aren’t the other members worried about your whereabouts?” I asked as he smiled, “no worries. I’ve notified Jimin about it. You still seem quite drunk, what did you drink?” I laughed as I felt my head get dizzy and then I fell into Yoongi’s chest as he caught me.

It was black all of a sudden as I opened my eyes again, I was lying on my couch with Yoongi’s black leather jacket on my legs as I rubbed my head. “Good. You’re finally awake, how are you feeling?” He asked, handing me a glass of water as I immediately drank off it. “You know, I’m having a quite brutal headache, usually when I get drunk it’s normal but this one really made me lose consciousness.” I constated, rubbing my head as he looked at me and pulled me into his arms. “Y/N, do you remember what kind of wine or liquor you drank?” I cuddled into his chest, mumbling, “no I don’t. I just remember Mr. Wong just recommended it to me. But maybe it was a strong Italian wine considering it was an authentic Italian restaurant.” I added, looking up as he stroked my back. “Just be careful with drinking. After all, your alcohol tolerance is quite low, heh.” I checked my phone as I turned off the flight mode when the notifications came popping in.

Min Suga (Yoongi)

09:01 PM: “Hey, I’m on my way to return your red umbrella from earlier.”

09:01 PM: “Do you want me to pick you up once you’ve finished your meeting?”

3 missed call(s) from Min Suga (Yoongi)

10:55 PM: “Why aren’t you picking up, are you alright?”

11:15 PM: “I’m near your apartment.”

11:30 PM: “Just… tell me you’re alright so I don’t have to worry.”

I felt myself switch from talking casually to formally as I realized Yoongi was still my leader. “Shit, I’m sorry for making you concerned, Sir Suga–” He embraced me while looking deeply into my dark brown eyes, “–call me by real name when it’s just the two of us, Y/N.” I gasped as my hands rested on his chest, “come on I want you to call me by my real name.”

I fluttered my eyes as I spoke, “Yoongi… Sorry for being so troublesome.” Yoongi flashed his well-known smirk as he pecked my lips as I wrapped my hands around his neck, deepening the kiss. “You’re not troublesome, Y/N. I guess my lack of trusting people is an issue here. I always fear that someone might cross paths with you and trick you, but that fierce and wise attitude of yours isn’t something to mess with.” Hearing his compliments. They made me happy, naturally forming my dimples.

“Thank you, Yoongi. I should probably head to bed, it’s late.” I rubbed his shoulder as I cuddled his nose, I stood up as I kissed his forehead good night. “Goodnight, Y/N. Sleep tight.” I walked into my bedroom as I stood in the doorway, “why don’t you sleep with me in my bedroom tonight?” I turned around, waiting for his response. “Are you sure this is okay with you? I’m afraid I might do something while I’m sleeping.” Yoongi stated as he faced me as I pulled the blanket over us, “of course, besides I feel safer with you this close to me.” I confessed as I gave him a quick kiss as he scoffed with his gummy smile. “Alright, sweet dreams Y/N.”

We fell asleep as many hours had passed, I woke up to the sound of something cooking in the kitchen. Naturally, I followed the lovely smell as I saw Yoongi wearing an apron as he was frying some sunny side eggs.

“Good morning, Y/N.” He said, looking back as he smiled, “morning Yoongi.” I said, wrapping my arms around his stomach, hugging him. “It smells nice, I didn’t know you could cook.” He scoffed, placing the eggs on a plate. “Well. I do, I just don’t make food on the regular. While you were sleeping, I went over to the nearby bakery and supermarket to buy some bread and fresh fruits.”

I sat on the counter, observing him as I smiled. “Wow, Yoongi you’re so incredible, unlike Daniel.” He smirked as turned around, placing his hands on the counter as he looked into my eyes. “Well, cooking isn’t the only thing I’m incredible at.” Yoongi leaned in as he kissed me deeply and passionately, I ran my hands up and down his back. I hummed as he smirked into the kiss as I pulled back, “gosh Yoongi you’re such a big tease.~ Come on let’s eat. It’s already 08:35 AM, my class starts at 2 PM.” I said as I got down from the counter and I grabbed the plates, putting them on the table. He poured coffee into a mug as he looked at me, “how do you like your coffee?” I smiled as I ate a piece of bread with the egg on top.

“With a dash of milk and two teaspoons of sugar.” He nodded, handing me my cup of coffee as I took a sip of it. “After breakfast… I thought we could look at the hacking program together, Y/N?” I hummed, enjoying the food as he ate too. “Sorry… Mmmh! It’s just I was really hungry, you’ve cooked the eggs to perfection. And the fresh fruits you’ve picked are incredibly sweet! But yes we can look at it.” Yoongi chuckled as his gummy smile was showing off, “well relax it’s just a simple breakfast, Y/N.” After finishing breakfast, I turned on my laptop as I stood in front of my bedroom door. “Let me just take a quick shower then you can teach me some tips and tricks?” I said, putting a towel on my right shoulder. “Mmh-hmm.” He said, licking his lips as he checked his Rolex watch. “Want me to join you, Y/N?” I gasped as I walked past him. “In your dreams Min Yoongi,” I said, entering the bathroom as I turned on the shower.

God. He’s such a tease. But I like that.

“So I’ve spoken with Jungkook. He told me you got the basic tricks down. However, I have a mission tonight where we need to hack something, regarding a digital lock.” I raised an eyebrow, thinking about what he just said. “I need to hack a digital lock? How the fuck do I do that?” I looked at the hacking program I had installed yesterday, “I’ll show you. Follow me.” Yoongi said, holding my hand as he walked outside and I followed naturally. “What are you going to do? Or rather what are you trying to do?” I asked, observing Yoongi running the app on his phone. “I’m showing you how to hack a digital lock. Since you’re familiar with the app already, you want to hold out your phone near your target; the digital lock. Your password is 301993 right?” I nodded, indicating my answer.

“So are you going to hack my digital lock now?” I gave him a serious yet concerned stare as he nodded, “I’ll just demonstrate it. Don’t worry too much. Now you want to enter the password backward on the app. So it’ll sound like 39, just give it 15 seconds to adjust the coding. And now just press the ‘login’ button.” I was confused by the movements happening on his phone but I went to type in my password as it declined.

“So now that must mean… the new ‘key’ is 794080, right?” I scoffed as I looked at Yoongi, “correct. You’re an excellent observer, Y/N.” I typed in the new password as it opened, “well how do I revert it now? I might forget ‘794080’ as the new password…” Yoongi scoffed as he handed me his phone, the app still running. “You just click at ‘password setting’ then scroll down to ‘saved passwords’. So far I’ve two saved ones, the one named ‘password 1’ is the original and the correct password.” I nodded, following Yoongi’s directions as I returned the digital lock to normal.

“Wow that’s incredible, you’re a great hacker, Yoongi.” I told him, re-entering my home as he followed me as I stood in the hallway, “there is other stuff I’m great at too, Y/N~” Yoongi smirked as he pinned my arms above my head to the nearest wall.

“Yoongi.” I said as I felt him kiss me passionately as I scoffed, “do you want me to stop?” Our eyes met as I blinked, shrugging.

I don’t want you to stop…

I cupped his cheeks as I leaned in. “I dunno… I kind of like when you’re so honest and straightforward when it’s just the two of us…” I fluttered my eyes, avoiding his dangerous gaze.

“Mmh? Tell me what’s on your mind, Y/N.” He tilted his head, I automatically locked eyes with him.

“But I don’t get it…” I said, feeling myself get frustrated. He raised an eyebrow in response.

Y/N. Just be honest with yourself. Min Yoongi is right in front of you.

“Get what?” He asked, his hand slowly caressing the side of my jawline.

“I don’t get why you like me?” There was a short moment of silence as he scoffed. That’s when Yoongi pressed his forehead against mine as he looked deeply into my eyes.

“Because you’re so hot and I want you.” I furrowed my eyebrows, his response pissed me off as I placed my hands on his chest pushing him and I was about to walk away.

“You’re a huge asshole, Min Yoongi.”

When he suddenly held me close to him as I looked at him confused and pissed off.

“I know I am but Y/N didn’t let me finish.” He had a sly smile as he said that.

“Tch.” I hissed crossing my arms as he leaned in.

“I’ve always crushed on you. Unlike other girls at our high school, you always stood up for others when they were being bullied or picked on. The strong, nonjudgemental, and fierce yet scary attitude yours intrigued me. One time I didn’t have enough money to buy myself lunch and you offered me half of your lunch. That kindness but the fiery personality of yours was enough for me to fall for you Y/N Lee Meílíng. That’s why I like you.” My eyes widened as I was left speechless by his confession.

I blinked a few times as my hands ran slowly on his chest up to his shoulders, pressing my lips against his. Meeting him with a soft, deep, and warm kiss as he wrapped his arms around me. “Mmh…” Yoongi hummed, smirking into the kiss.

“Oh, Min Yoongi. You have no idea how much I want to be with you. But we’re both so different and living two completely different lifestyles. You’re in the Mafia gang and while I’m just a teacher at a University. I don’t know if we’d be able to work out if our worlds would just collide…” He held both of my hands as he nodded, understanding the circumstances, “that might be true. We’re both so different but I just want you to think about it, I’ll gladly wait for your answer. Because I like you, Y/N.” Yoongi pecked my forehead as he went back to the living room, “well I’ll think about it, Yoongi.” I said, following him as I checked the time.

“Well it’s already 11:35 AM, I should get ready for work.” I put my black thick hair in a tight ponytail as I began applying some body lotion to my brown skin. I put on a simple grey blazer and a beige turtleneck underneath, some stockings, and a long white knee-length skirt. I walked out as Yoongi was reading the newspapers as he looked up for a second, admiring my outfit. “I was thinking we could go for some lunch near the campus?” I twirled my ponytail as I waited for his response. “Sure let’s do that, supermodel.” He coughed, trying to hide his smirk as he got up.

“I’m not a supermodel, idiot,” I said, pulling his sleeve. “Well I should head back to the mansion to change and see the others, a member is picking me up. Do you wanna tag along?” I rolled my eyes, “fine, who’s the member?” I asked, putting on my beige high heels. “It’s Park Jimin.” He chuckled, wearing his shoes. “Why did you ask? You’re not fond of him?” I shook my head as I walked out, holding the door. “It’s not that… I’m just not very fond of your flirty member Taehyung. I guess Jungkook or Jimin is alright.” We went down with the elevator as we walked up to the street to see the black Hyundai pulling up.

“Well if it isn’t Boss Suga and Ms. Y/N. How are you two?” Jimin said, opening the window as he waved. Yoongi sat next to him as I sat in the back seat, “It’s been alright, how have you been? Any news on how the meeting with the GOT7 went?” I asked as Yoongi scoffed, “well a certain someone was missing your presence.” Jimin said, smiling and he made a left turn.

“Mr. Wang was rather curious as to where you were yesterday.” Yoongi looked out the window as he ran his tongue at his teeth. “Really? I thought I wasn’t that memorable to the GOT7, I mean I’m not that terrific besides I had a work-related dinner with a new colleague of mine.” I answered as I kept looking at the mirror, hoping to get eye contact with Yoongi’s eyes. But his eyes were focusing on what was happening in the other lane. “Was it something important, if so I’d like to be informed about that Mr. Park Jimin.” He pulled up to the mansion, parking the car as Yoongi was texting someone.

“I’m sure Boss will keep you updated. After all, I wasn’t present either.” Jimin confessed, chuckling as he opened my door and I got out. “Y/N meet me in the office in 5 minutes, I’ll have to talk to someone real quick,” Yoongi said, walking inside as he went upstairs. “Yes, Sir Suga,” I said, entering and bowing as I caught Jimin having a rather mischievous smile on his face. “What’s with you and that smile, Park?” I asked, crossing my arms as I sat down on the couch.

“So I’m guessing Boss slept at your place, hmm? That’s why he’s more quiet than usual.” Taehyung went by as he grabbed a bottle of water from the refrigerator as he smirked, “oh so Boss slept in Kitten’s bed, huh?” I glared at him as I got up, keeping my hands on my hips. “If I hear another word from you Tae, I’ll seriously slap you.” Yoongi came downstairs, staring at TaeTae. “Y/N to the office. And Tae quit flirting with her or I’m throwing your newly ordered Gucci clothes out.” I nodded, heading upstairs as I cackled at his jaw drop by Yoongi’s threat.

“Well. Take a seat on the chair, Y/N.” He said, closing the door as I bowed my head, sitting down. “So it’s regarding the Blood Vessel Gang, I see…” I looked through the papers and the plan he came up with and I was rather fascinated. “So the GOT7 is going to act as a backup for the next mission, that’s a quite clever move,” Yoongi smirked, looking at me as I leaned in. “Is this a clever move too?” He asked, kissing me softly on the lips as I laughed a bit, cupping his cheeks. “Mmh, I don’t know. Why don’t you kiss me again?” I asked daringly as the door opened as I was playing with his tie.

It was Jungkook. “Hyung– I mean Boss. We got a confirmed deal with the GOT7 Gang, it’ll be on 13th May at midnight.” Yoongi’s Adam's apple bopped as he sighed, fixing his tie. “Got it. Thanks for the information, Jungkook.” He bowed, glancing at me as if I did something wrong. “See you around, Noona.” He closed the door as he left. “Well, so um on that mission what is my role exactly? Am I going to hack something or seduce again?” I asked crossing my legs as he looked and thought for a second. “I think we’ll need you to hack something. But I’ll send you the information later.”

< Previous chapter – Next chapter >

#Yoongi Fanfic: The Taste of Red Wine #Min Yoon Gi #Min Yoongi #BTS #Bangtan Seonyandan #Jeon Jungkook #Hendery #Way V #Wong Kunhang #Huang Guanheng #Kim Taehyung #Park Jimin #Jackson Wang #GOT7 #K-pop #K-pop Fanfics #Yoongi x Reader #Yoongi x Y/N #Suga x Reader

11 notes · View notes

limi-pie · 4 years

Text

The taste of Red Wine part 2

A/N: Hello everyone! This is part 2 of my fan fiction! Hope you enjoy it, also I’d appreciate it a lot if you liked/reblogged my part 1! Find it here. ^u^ Part 3 is out! Find and read it here.

Genre: Mafia AU, Smut, Angst, Teacher! Female Reader, Mafia leader! Yoongi. From former friends to enemies to lovers.

Warnings: Violence, angst, blood, mentions of liquor, drugs, smoking, sexual harassment, heavy liquor, cursing, NSFW, mentions of sex, penetration, and grinding but it’s more of a dream.

Summary: Meeting your former childhood friend as Korea’s dangerous Mafia Leader wasn’t something you’d expect to happen. Bumping into your asshole of a boyfriend in the morning didn’t make it better for you. As of now you decided to hit the fitness and forget all about Min Yoongi.

Last edited: On the 9th of August 2022, fixed the linked chapters, and I’ve also added a disclaimer.

Wordcount: 4,940

Luckily Daniel wasn’t home, I took my clothes off as I stared at myself in the mirror, my eyes red from crying and the marks of hands on my throat, I sighed as I bathed scrubbing my body thoroughly and rough.

I just wanted to forget all about Min Yoongi and his gang members. I changed into some casual and comfortable clothes, with some pair of lavender cotton socks as I waddled over to the living room, I saw Namjoon and Hoseok loafing on the couch watching whatever was on the TV.

“So what you two wanna eat? Should I cook some or order some food?” Hoseok smiled as he said he already ordered some Korean fried chicken and Kimchi fried rice.

“Yeah it’ll be here in 20 minutes, are you okay? Your neck seemed red with rashes or something?” Namjoon asked as I looked down rubbing my neck. “It must be some sort of allergy, don’t worry about it. I usually get awful rashes when I’m sweating or terrified like today.” I laughed it off nervously not wanting to tell them how Min Yoongi almost made me lose consciousness with his veiny hands.

“We’re watching some sort of romance movie and there’s already a sex scene, ahaha.” Hoseok laughed as he waited for me to sit beside him as I hugged my knees resting my head on his shoulder.

“I’m sorry, if it wasn’t for me then you guys would’ve been safe at home instead of being kidnapped…” Namjoon and he shook their heads as they smiled. “Y/N it’s fine, we got out of there alive, that must mean our friendship is too strong, unlike others, heh.” Namjoon said proudly as he rubbed my head and I just nodded. The doorbell rang as I answered the door, taking our food and paid, as I head back.

“Come on let’s eat it, whilst it’s still hot~” We smiled as we ate the food, we were quite hungry it was only midday. Namjoon drank some Coca Cola as he shifted his eyes around the place. “Anyways so the gang that held us, hostages, they’re one of the most dangerous Mafia Gangs out there. Bangtan Gang is, what they call themselves.” My eyes widen as I ate the rest of my Kimchi fried rice and listening to Namjoon telling us what seemed to be false a story, however it wasn’t. “Namjoon how do you know that?” Asked Hoseok as he drank some Sprite and tilted his head in confusion.

“Park Jimin told me all about it. Also, I overheard some guys talk about the Bangtan, and I thought, it was all just lies until I heard the rumors and incidents, they’ve been responsible for.” Both my and Hoseok’s eyes widen as our jaws dropped, blinking our eyes in confusion. “But… so they could’ve really sold us or killed us back then if we weren’t careful…” I gulped frightened for what might’ve happened? If I made one wrong move in front of them.

“Just listen closely. Let’s start with one of the eldest of the members, Park Jimin. The seducer of the group, very sneaky and easily able to shift from seductive to brutal in less than a second. He’s quite manipulative and smart, also very loyal to his Leader as he’s in charge of protecting him.

Second up is Kim Taehyung, the kidnapper and punisher, who lived in the Daegu town with his leader so he understands his thinking quite well. Very good at luring women with his charms and compliments, however one sting from his sleep dose syringe and you wake up tied being to a chair.

The third is the youngest member, Jeon Jungkook the hitman and the weapon supplier. His soft like and bunny cheeks are easily mistaken as purity and innocence, but this man knows a lot about guns and fatal spots of any human being. His hands were hungry for blood and bruises to leave on his enemies.

Lastly, but most important Min Yoongi the Leader of the Mafia Bangtan Gang. The strong, clever, and cold character never faltering or wavering in his path. Never failing a mission, whether it’s killing a child molester or robbing a rich CEO. The man with no emotions and bloody hands, he doesn’t struggle to get to his goal and never disappoints another Mafia Leader. Also, quite a lady’s man, his handsome and cool personality gets most women to fall for him and his tricks. However there hasn’t been someone, he has loved or felt something for.”

We finished our food and drinks as we went silent for a bit staring into the air. “Woah… I can’t believe Min Yoongi doesn’t recognize us anymore…” I said breaking the silence between us three. Hoseok just shrugged his shoulders and Namjoon clenching his jawline hard.

“It is what it is, we can no longer change who Yoongi is or what he has become. Y/N forget about Min Yoongi, he’s no good and just bad news.” Namjoon said as he patted my shoulder and I nodded, even though I knew, I just simply couldn’t do that.

“Anyways Y/N I have some kindergarten kids to teach some dancing, see you around.” Hoseok got up as he smiled softly waving as he made a finger heart with his right hand. I waved too, making a heart with my hands, Namjoon getting up too. I knew that today he had to work out with his friend Kim Seok Jin, who also happens to be a doctor.

“Take care, okay? Take it easy too, make sure to say hi to Daniel for us, okay?” He fist bumped me as he headed out too, the silence filling the living room as it began to rain.

It was only 04:35 PM, but something about the rainy and wet windows made me lost in my thoughts so deeply. The thoughts didn’t leave me. Yoongi’s change in tone and the fact, that he threatened me. I felt betrayed, I felt hurt I couldn’t recognize that boy I loved so much turn into something so criminal. “Wonder where Daniel is…? Probably at a bar or crashing again on a stripper’s Motel. I’m really a loser here.” I felt tears roll down my cheeks as I watched the rain pour down, thinking back to Yoongi’s harsh and distant word.

“I’m selling you off for a high prize to Seth Mikeson, I think that rapist is going to torture and ruin you. He wants to remove your organs and sell them to the black market too. Maybe the dark web is where your corpse will be. Make… sure I never ever see that ugly crying face of yours ever again. I don’t ever want to see you Y/N Lee Meílíng.”

Meanwhile, Yoongi ate some steaks in his bedroom as he watched some drama and action movie. He was wearing some grey sweatpants and no shirt as he ate his juicy steak with some rice. He scoffed as he was bored, switching to a different channel, as it showed a kissing scene between lovers his eyes stared blankly on the screen.

“Hmmph…” He thought back to me, me in that yellow Puma hoodie in the grocery store, or our eyes gazing at each other on the night club. His smirk as I pushed Jayden off me, kicking him in the balls. But he couldn’t stop thinking about how close he was to my face or my fluttering dark brown eyes.

“Tch…” The scene changed to making out as Yoongi finished his food, finally the female began to take the oversized blue Puma hoodie she was wearing, the male just smirking as he was shirtless waiting for her. “You like that, Mingi?~” The woman cooed as she wasn’t wearing a bra and began grinding on him, the man groaning and cursing under his breath.

Yoongi couldn’t help, but watch what the intimacy and the love unfold for those two, he knew he’d never have something like those two, the position he was in and the way he was. Yoongi closed his eyes as he imagined me, dancing showing off my hips to that Spanish song, the thought of me on his laps as he held onto my hips, him grinding his cock against my ass or maybe even some cockwarming between those ass cheeks.

“What am I even doing? She’s different and happy with her stupid boyfriend, tch.” He got up turning the TV off as he went downstairs to the kitchen. He set his plate down in the sink as he washed his hands and face, splashing it with cold water.

He saw Jungkook playing Animal Crossing on the Nintendo Switch as he scoffed. “Any signs of that Seth bastard, Jungkook?” He looked up playing his game as he thought for a second.

“No sir, he hasn’t been in Seoul that much. Besides it’s hard to track him down, he seems to be lurking around.” Yoongi nodded as he went upstairs into his bedroom again. He laid on the bed as he stared at the ceiling thinking hard. Haven’t seen my mother in a while I guess she doesn’t miss me anymore. Women are just stupid creatures anyways.

“Maybe I could be your Valentine?” Yoongi lifted Y/N’s chin as he was close to her blushing cute face. “Maybe I’d let you too…? Yoongi I—” Y/N wrapped her arms around his back looking into his eyes.

He shook his head as he covered his eyes with his right arm closing them as he relaxed and fell asleep.

“A-ahh… you’re so tight. You’re squeezing me so hard… is this your first time?” The panting was heavy and the legs began to quiver as Yoongi thrust deeper into her tight virgin womanhood. The vision of the female below him was blurry, but he could tell she nodded as she caressed his sweaty cheek and he felt comfort in her touch alone as Yoongi held her hand, going a bit faster.

“M-mm… N-nngh! Y-Yoongi-ah! It feels incredible, you’re so big and spreading me out so nicely.” The woman moaned as she gripped onto his shoulders as he nodded kissing her neck as he increased some pressure on her vagina. “Good girl, keep moaning like that I’m close to my climax. I’ll fuck your cunt rough and nice now.” The woman gasped as he went down attacking her soft breasts, sucking and biting her harden nipples, she came hard as she screamed his name in pleasure as she panted heavily. “Yoongi… You made me a woman, I’m your woman.~" Before Yoongi came inside her, too he panted as he saw the woman below him was Y/N, smiling as her innocent eyes stared into his soul, blood dripping into the white bedsheets.

Indeed, it was her first time… Yoongi’s eyes widen her smile not fading. He woke up, feeling goosebumps and cold sweat on my shaking body as I sat up and panted hard. “What the fuck?! Was that really Y/N? Why did I dream of her, now? She moaned my name, somehow I didn't want to kill her for that.” He sighed deeply as he rubbed the back of his neck looking around.

One hour later, I was typing down some Korean paragraphs as I reviewed some of the last English essays. I yawned taking my contacts off, as I rubbed my forehead. I usually get a headache from wearing my contacts for so long. “God… My head’s hurting like hell!” I groaned out my frustration as I went to grab some pills and swallowed them. I went to use the bathroom afterward as I peed seeing blood in the toilet as I frowned and closed my legs together grabbing a sanitary towel. I waddled to the shower room, as I washed off my legs and used some toilet papers to dry my ass, as I wore the pad and kept my legs close until I grabbed a pair of black panties.

I placed my pad tight and secure on them as I changed into my panda pajamas. “Man… no wonder I felt so awful. I guess my hormones have been out of balance lately, stress, fear, and the overwhelming feeling of losing somebody, you used to know.” I sighed as I chopped some carrots, cucumbers, zucchinis, bell peppers, bean sprouts, sea kelp, mushrooms along with some dried Nori. I made my cozy and comfort food for when I felt awful, Bibimbap. I cooked some rice in the rice cooker as I grabbed a bowl filling it as I placed the stir-fried vegetables. I added some soy sauce as I mixed it with my chopsticks. It was around 07:45 PM and I yawned. I could feel my energy getting drained from my painful period. “I guess I should head to bed and fall asleep, hmm a message?” I checked my phone as I saw 18 unread messages from today and yesterday from our group chat ‘Anpanman’.

☀️ 🥺 Hobi, 03:07: “Y/N! Lee Meílíng where are you? Please answer. Just at least send us a reply or something. You’re starting to worry us…”

🐨 😎 Joonie Joon, 03:10: “Tell us you’re safe, don’t ignore us. Those gunshots were real and we heard them escaping the smoke. Why won’t you answer us, Y/N. Please say something, anything.”

☀️ 🥺 Hobi, 03:11: “Are you home with Daniel, please say so. I want a reply to anything a thumbs up or an emoji, just give us something so we know you’re still alive.”

🐨 😎 Joonie Joon, 03:13: “We aren’t going to leave you until you give us an answer or a damn call, Y/N.”

☀️ 🥺 Hobi, 03:14: “LEE MEÍLÍNG Y/N!”

☀️ 🥺 Hobi, 03:16: “LEE MEÍLÍNG Y/N!”

🐨 😎 Joonie Joon, 03:17: 21 Missed call(s)

🐨 😎 Joonie Joon sent a voice message, 03:18: “Listen Y/N, are you at a hospital? We will come and find you soon, please just rest and we’ll be there. I swear you’ll make it out alive.”

🐨 😎 Joonie Joon, 03:20: “Oh my god… Y/N, the Mafia Gang was responsible for the gunshots and they’ve kidnapped you as their hostage. But don’t worry, they got us in their car we’re on our way. Please be safe…”

☀️ 🥺 Hobi, 03:21: “Fighting. Y/N, don’t be scared we’ll rescue you!”

🐨 😎 Joonie Joon, 03:22: “We’re almost there, it sure is a bumpy road, please be okay.”

☀️ 🥺 Hobi, 03:23: “Keep smiling, and please don’t cry, you’re a strong woman!”

🐨 😎 Joonie Joon, 03:24: “We’re here at their mansion, which room is it you’re in?!”

☀️ 🥺 Hobi, 03:25: “Oh my goodness! Those ropes and the darkroom, Y/N they did hurt you?! Why aren’t you answering us? Are you unconscious!?”

🐨 😎 Joonie Joon, 03:26: “Those bastards better not touch or lay a finger on you or I’ll kill them with no mercy!”

☀️ 🥺 Hobi, 03:27: “That half blonde jerk, he’s the one who’s with you right now? Isn’t he?! Please stay strong, they promised nothing would happen to you as long as the boss isn’t agitated. I’m not worried your cute face alone is going to save you from suffering and pain, I just know that!”

🐨 😎 Joonie Joon, 03:29: “Fuck, Y/N. We’re sorry that we can’t be with you know. But we’re watching you in a room with security cameras, that creep is in trouble for touching your thigh like that!”

☀️ 🥺 Hobi, 03:30: “This is really bad Y/N, we can no longer watch you. The boss has gotten a hold of you now… please God, I beg you, please keep her safe.”

I felt sad staring at those unread messages, my eyes getting filled with tears. I knew I had left them worried sick to death. I wrote a long message pouring out my feelings and heart into it.”

☂️ 🌚 Fierce! Y/N, 20:08: “Oh my goodness, guys… You two… I just read these messages and I’m sorry. I’m so sorry that you had to go through and experience all that because of me, please you don’t have to forgive me. I’m just grateful to have you by my side and alive, your two mean a lot to me.”

☀️ 🥺 Hobi, 20:08: “Aish… Y/N you’re still awake? You should sleep, sorry we spammed your phone with so many messages. We overreacted a little, but you should know we would risk everything for you to be safe. 🤓 We love 💙 you.”

🐨 😎 Joonie Joon, 20:10: “Yeah you should go to bed. Let’s meet up tomorrow for some karaoke. Like Hoseok just said, we really care for you. 💓 Love you and sweet dreams.”

It was Sunday the 3rd of May 2020. The next morning I woke up to someone groaning and yelling in the living room. I woke up as I hurried to where the sound might be coming from and to no surprise it was him. Daniel Jones, my abusive, drunk, high, and sexist boyfriend. “Where tha fuck have ya been?! Ya fucking shit slut.” I looked down, hearing those words trying, not to shed any tears my period making things more sensitive than usual. I sighed as I looked at him rubbing my left arm.

“We had a party at our University and a student got really drunk, so we took her to the hospital. And I stayed overnight because she didn’t want to be left alone in a hospital.” Daniel scoffed as he stared at me, he closed his eyes shut wanting to fall asleep again.

“Shit, next time make some fucking food before you leave. I was so fucking hungry. No stupid woman should be allowed out of the house or not be able to cook.” He turned his back as he went to sleep, I had a frowned expression on as I went to the kitchen, I grabbed a beef cup noodles as I poured over the hot water and used the seal to keep it warm. I put on some Puma leggings, a large hoodie tank top as I head out. Luckily the sun was shining its warm beams and I could eat outside, I texted Hoseok.

“Good morning, you up, my cute sunshine?” I could smell the lovely beef ramen as I hummed to myself, kicking my feet left and right as I saw the blue sky.

“Ohh~ so you’re already awake? How did you sleep last night? Did you dream of me? Feeling better? <3” I chuckled at his flirty questions as I sent a voice message.

“Hehe, yes I did sleep well, and sadly no. I didn’t dream of you. You wanna meet up? I’m outside in the hot weather it’s so nice and beautiful.”

We both laughed and agreed to meet up at a nearby cafe around the park. I hugged Hoseok tighter, closer and longer than usual, he was shocked as he rubbed my back. “Everything ok, Y/N?” He tilted his head in confusion as he smiled looking at me. I realized what I was doing and took a step back. “Sorry I just had a rough morning, my period is making me really weird.” I looked down shyly and embarrassed, but he just rubbed my hair and chuckled. “It’s fine I don’t mind your soft hugs, come on I’ll treat you to some good breakfast.”

I nodded as we went inside the menu was huge and had lots of options to choose between. We sat down near the window in the corner, he called the waitress. “A cafe latte and an iced caramel macchiato, please.” She nodded as she went behind the counter. “So what are you getting Hoseok? The menu has so many different options and varieties!” He hummed as he smiled pointing at no. 18 and no. 2, a stack sun shaped pancakes and sunnyside eggs. “Wow they look so yummy, I guess I’ll take no. 3 and no. 5, the souffle pancakes and some fruit Sando.”

The waitress came back with our drinks as he wrote down our orders and bowed. “We’ll be right back, thanks for waiting.” I guess this place helped me calm down, Daniel was just being a douchebag and sexist as usual. He wasn’t like that before he drank heavy liquor and smoked marijuana. “So everything ok? Y/N you seem to be frustrated about something or sad nowadays… you know you can tell me anything, I’m willing to listen to anything.” Hoseok saw right through and I guess he was right, I was frustrated with the whole Min Yoongi case. I was sad about Daniel Jones not treating me right.

“It’s just that… I don’t know… how to explain it anymore…” I shed tears as I looked down closing my eyes refusing to show Jung Hoseok my pathetic crying face over someone that could care less about me. “Hey, hey. It’s okay, whatever it is. Everything’s going to be alright, Y/N.” He got up from his seat and leaned in hugging my head to his chest as I held onto tightly. “I don’t think Daniel loves me anymore. I think he hates me and doesn’t wanna be with me anymore.” Hoseok eyes were full of worries as he grabbed my shoulders not giving me a serious look.

“He… Daniel didn’t hurt you, right? What did he tell you?! What did he do??” I shook my head as I wiped my tears away. “He just said sexist stuff, like I’m only allowed to stay indoors like a good woman. That I should cook for him when he comes home drunk and high every day.” Hoseok clenched his fists as he stared, he was very angry. “Break up with him Y/N, you deserve better and no guy should ever treat you like that and be with you.” I nodded as I flashed a soft smile, Jung Hoseok knows how to make me happy and my worries disappear with no fail.

“Yeah, but where would I live? We share that apartment and I know he’d just come back to have a place to sleep and eat. Unless I get a hold of his keys too… then I don’t know.” Hoseok patted my head and gave me a thumbs up. “You can live with me, it’s fine my sister kinda missed seeing you and cooking for us two.” I sat down thinking for a bit I didn’t want to be a burden to Jung Hoseok or his beautiful sister. The waitress arrived with two trays as she placed the food on the table.

“It’s fine, Hoseok you’ve done so much for me, I’ll be ok. Come one let’s eat.” He nodded as he hummed and began eating his sunnyside eggs and drank some cafe latte. “Wow, this is so great it’s been a while since we ate together like this, ahaha.~” I smiled as I ate my Sando fruit sandwich, it was sweet and creamy the fruits so fresh too. I drank my Caramel Macchiato.

“Yes it sure has, we need to do this more often.” We both smiled as we gave our cheers then we finished eating. “So what are you up to now? Any plans for today’s Sunday?” Hoseok cooed as he checked his phone for the time, it was 3:10 PM. “No not really should we hit the fitness, I think we might meet Namjoon.” He smiled agreeing as we walked towards the subway, taking it to Hoseok’s apartment. I figured out going back to see Daniel would be a bad idea.

“Sorry if it’s a bit messy, been quite busy lately.” A few albums were scattered around the wooden floor and some hoodies on the couch. “It’s fine, Daniel makes more of a mess than you to be honest.” I scoffed crossing my arms as we went inside his bedroom, he grabbed a yellow hoodie and some blue shirt and some pair of jogging pants. “Well Noona isn’t home right now, so I hope it’s okay if you borrow some of my clothes. Is it alright with you?” I nodded, Hoseok was quite fashionable so I didn’t mind wearing some of his clothes. I was still wearing leggings.

I took my tank top hoodie off as Hoseok blushed red looking away respectfully as I giggled. “This isn’t the first time you’ve seen me like that, you know we went to the beach before.” I wore his yellow Puma t-shirt as I cooed. “Well yeah but it’s been a while since we last went to the beach, you’re so gorgeous as usual, heh heh.~” We chuckled as we went down and took the subway and went inside the fitness. We were greeted by a familiar face, Namjoon smiled his dimples showing off. “What a lovely surprise, you two here for trouble or to work out?” I and Hoseok looked at each other as we nodded.

“Maybe both? Both are great ahaha.” Namjoon laughed as he showed us around, pointing at the treadmills and weights. “I think I wanna use the treadmills.” Namjoon smiled as he set the settings and was ready to use them. “There ya go.” I thanked him. Hoseok took some weights as he squatted and lifted them up and down. I began to run focusing on Daniel’s harsh and stupid words I ran faster as I panted.

In front of me, a guy started to run too. Our eyes met and I gasped. It was him, the guy I saw before being kidnapped those light brown eyes, cherry pink hair, and the bunny like face.

“You…” Jungkook looked down as he took one of his headphones out. “What is it, Noona?” He still used honorifics, even though we were practically strangers. “What… what are you doing here?” He scoffed as his eyebrows furrowed as he sighed. “It’s Jungkook, Noona I’m here to work out, what do you expect?” I sighed and dumbfounded at my question, he didn’t seem dangerous but he was a Mafia member after all. I could only think of Min Yoongi but I slowed down the treadmill and got off. I sat on the bench drinking some water. “Everything ok, Y/N?” Namjoon patted my shoulder, I nodded saying: I was just exhausted from yesterday. I drank some water as Hoseok looked over at Jungkook. “Isn’t that one of the members, the youngest to be exact?”

Namjoon nodded explaining that he comes here quite often, girls and women always stare at his tattooed body and abs. “But aren’t they getting caught or arrested?” Namjoon shook his head as he explained. “No. Not really I mean as long as he doesn’t cause trouble and stays lowkey, there’s no reason to.”

I ran for a half hour as I stopped, I was sweaty and panted heavily. “I think that’s it for today.” I went to the women’s changing room as I stripped my clothes off and began showering washing myself thoroughly.

“Well boss it seems you’ve been so stressed out lately, maybe you just need to get laid. So we’ve bought some prostitutes over for you to have sex with. This is Lola.” Taehyung said as he smirked, taking a woman’s hand. She had huge breasts probably a size D and an hourglass shaped body. She most likely got surgery for that kind of body. “Why the fuck did you do that? I don’t need it.” Yoongi growled as he went to his bedroom and stared at the ceiling, his mind wandered somewhere else. He saw me in some lingerie as I sat on his laps, he caressed my thighs as we kissed. Now the prostitute sat on the bed as Lola rubbed Yoongi’s boner, she smirked thinking she could finally win the famous Bangtan leader’s V card like that. He groaned as he sweated a bit before saying something. “Y/N, do you love me?” The prostitute played along and answered happily. “Yes, I do. I’m going to make you feel good, just relax.” She leaned in kissing his red ears and his arms, he obviously didn’t wanna kiss the mouth of a whore just like that.

She started to unbutton his pants as she squeezed his dick in her warm hands as she took her panties off. Yoongi was lost he thought it was Y/N but then she was about to slide the dick inside her as he yelled and threw her off him as she fell down on her knees. “W-what’s wrong? Min Yoongi…!?” He shook his head clearly angered as he pulled his boxers and pants up again and slammed the door as he went outside in the dark. He walked a few blocks until he reached the bridge. Lola crying as Jimin came inside, telling her to leave before any more trouble begins. The wind was chill and cool, he sighed as he stared at the lake. “What the fuck has happened to me? All I can think of, is her.”

I sighed and I ran for a few minutes more I started to sweat, I wiped it off with my wrist. I just wanted him to disappear I wish I’d never met him knowing it would just turn out like that. I showered thoroughly, washing my back roughly with the lychee soap. I shaved my legs too as I used some olive oil to make them super smooth. I look at myself in the mirror as I went outside the wind blowing through my cold wet hair. There stood a familiar face my eyes widened and his widened too, I wasn’t mistaken. It was him, it was really him the Leader of the Mafia Bangtan Gang. I was very scared of him, he did say he didn’t want to see me ever again.

< Previous chapter – Next chapter >

41 notes · View notes

limi-pie · 4 years

Text

The taste of Red Wine part 1

A/N: Hello everyone! This is part 1 of my fan fiction! Hope you enjoy it! Also thanks so much for the support! :D

Genre: Mafia AU, Smut, Angst, Teacher! Female Reader, Mafia leader! Yoongi. From former friends to enemies to lovers.

Warnings: Violence, light angst, blood, mentions of liquor, drugs, smoking, slight choking, sexual harassment, heavy liquor, cursing, being tied up, kidnapping and gun shots.

Summary: You decided going to a party at a night club with your two best friends wouldn’t be a bad idea, however you didn’t expect to meet him there.

Last edited: On the 7th of August 2022, due to some minor grammar errors, changes of words and phrases, and more spacing, I have also added a disclaimer.

Word count: 6,121

The clock was ticking 1:00 PM, white chalk scraping the blackboard, as I turned around finishing writing a sentence. “So any questions for the use of English verbs and their past, present or future tenses?” The students were quite as I expected them to be. After all… I mean almost two hours of fidgeting with these unexplainable grammar rules and lots of homework to, I didn’t blame them. “If you have any, don’t be afraid to ask me plenty, my mailbox is always open. See you all tomorrow, Annyeong~”

My black heels clicking the floor, grey cardigan and violet top underneath it, my dark brown hair loose and some light lavender stockings. I passed through the hall some male students bowing as I found myself doing the exact same. I headed to the staff room, as I checked through some assignments before finishing my Vanilla latte, I looked as the last period was cancelled today, due to my appointment with the doctor, that was cancelled anyways. I hadn’t been sleeping properly lately, it was probably stress or the fact my relationship with Daniel Jones became oh so different and difficult.

My phone lit up as I’ve received a text message from none other than Jung Hoseok, saved as ‘Hobi’ in my contacts. “Coming to the nightclub tonight? Missed you so much… TT.TT <3” My worried expression quickly disappeared as I saw his message, I smiled softly. “ㅋㅋㅋ… Silly guy, you know I have some tests to make and essays to read and correct…” I hesitated a bit to send the reply as my phone soon rang, I saw the picture displaying Hoseok's incoming call.

“Hello…? Hoseok I’ve already told you… besides I need to see Daniel tonight, sadly… I can’t.” My sentence got interrupted as Hoseok begged me to come this time, we didn’t really see each others for a month.

“Aish… Y/N, don’t reject us this time, we missed you so much. You said, we’d see each others tonight.” I gulped, nodding to myself before thinking about my decision as I let out a deep sigh. “Fine. Okay, okay! F-fine I’ll come!” I heard a happy Namjoon and goofy Hoseok, as I left the call. “It’s better anyways, Daniel probably cancelled our night together anyways… probably getting home; high, mad and drunk. He always reeked of vodka and sex, I shook my head as I grabbed my bag and coat as I wore some white Adidas sneakers, those heels really killed and tired me out today.

I head down the stairs, wearing my headphones as I listened to “DNA” by BTS, focusing on the fresh air as I forgot about my boyfriend. I went down to the Metro station waiting for line 2, I went inside listening to the upbeat tunes as I waited for the train to reach “Gangnam” station. It was already 4:05 PM by the time, I arrived at my apartment, luckily he wasn’t there. I turned up for the music, as I danced happily and threw my clothes to the floor. As I was jamming hard to “Daechwita” by Agust D, something about May 1st 2020, this Friday was just so stressful and boring, I just danced like crazy, as I got rid of the cigarettes and weed mess scattered around the floor. I sighed to myself, back then when we first started dating Daniel and I were relationship goals. Waking me up with cheek and forehead kisses, breakfast by the morning, roses by the dozen in the kitchen. Everything was so sweet and perfect, until he lost his job as a businessman. He was caught smoking cigarettes in the bathroom and drinking whiskey in the office, Daniel used to be so fresh and loving, it seemed like drugs, weed, alcohol and partying were his only needs and care for this world.

“Really” by Blackpink started playing and I went to the kitchen tracing my fingernails on the table with dirty glasses and stained plates, they were from yesterday. Daniel could’ve at least placed them in the dishwasher or cleaned them, this just added another pile of frustration to my endless suffering. “What jerk, sheesh… what a fucking drag.” I scoffed to myself as I cleaned the sticky stained floor and kitchen now shining and clean. “Ugh… I’m so hungry, what quick meal can I make for myself?” I sighed looking inside the refrigerator, there were not much, an expired milk, rotten apples and some wilted vegetables. I closed my eyes frustrated, Daniel not only made a mess but also ate most of our fresh groceries or leftovers.

“Guess I’ll have to go me something from the supermarket.” I groaned as I put on some Nike black leggings along with a Puma yellow tank top like hoodie, some boots as I ran the spring rain pouring on me as I opened my umbrella running inside the 7-11 store panting as I let my hoodie down, the cashier smiling at my pink cheeks. I bowed as I went to the dairy and drinks section, searching for some banana milk, smoothies, strawberry milk, Yakult and iced coffees. My basket quickly got filled, as I added a bag of potato chips, shrimp, beef, vegetables, curry and chicken flavored ramen, afterwards a packet with dried Nori, short grain rice, Mochis of all flavors and lastly, I walked to the meat section in the search of some thinly sliced beef for Bulgogi. I minded my own business as I tried to reach up it all the way up on the top shelf.

A mysterious man with a black mask and white cap took it, as he handed it to. His cold eyes met my curious yet confused eyes. “Thank you. I– umm…” He scoffed and turned his back, before I said another word. That was strange, there was something about him, his aura so cold and intimidating, almost like drunk Daniel’s eyes. I shrugged it off my shoulders as I went to pay for all the stuff, placing the groceries in my plastic bags. “Yeobo, that sure is a lot, are you having family over?” Cashier Ahin asked, she always looked out for me even giving me some discount on my prize, she became the replacement of my elder sister Hyejin Lee Meílíng. She’s 29 years and happily engaged to Kwon Hyuk Woo, aged 31 years and a real sweetheart as he’s a responsible man with a Bachelor in medicine, biology and chemistry. They’re in Shanghai, China for their 10th anniversary, enjoying themselves to the fullest and creating many unforgettable memories.

“No, I–… I mean ‘we’ ran out of groceries. So stocking up the usual food, just a lot this time.” I let out an awkward laugh, nodding to myself. “Well that’ll be 4,500₩ but for you that’s going to be 4,000₩. But treat me to some coffee or a meal next time, Yeobo.” I bowed a few times at her being generous, as I paid and headed out walking with my bags full. I saw a familiar figure with an yellow umbrella in the rain as I ran towards him.

“Hoseok…? Hoooseok! Hoseeeok! What are you doing out here?” He hugged me tightly as he let out a tired and cold breath. “Yah… Y/N, you weren’t answering my phone calls nor answered the door. So I thought something might’ve happened to you.” I let go of the groceries a loud splash sound. “Sorry. I’m very sorry, Hoseok.” I wrapped my arms around him squeezing him close and tight. We embraced each others as we smiled, then he took the other bag and we hurried to the apartment.

We made some hot milk tea as we were standing in the kitchen, Hoseok swinging me around as we danced to “Just Dance” by J-Hope. “Ehehe, you can really dance, Hoseok~" He spun me around as he held me up feeling my feet get lifted up from the floor as he swung around and sat me down on the counter. “Well thank you, I’m an instructor after all. Anyways how’s it going with you and him? He doesn’t seem to be around here?” My mood quickly shifted from happy to disappointed real quick. “Him? Daniel? I guess he’s out with some friends, he said he couldn’t be with me today… so it’s all good, aha hah…” I knew lying was the only thing, I could do, after all I didn’t want Hoseok or Namjoon to worry about me or my failed relationship. I knew they both cared about me so deeply, last thing I would do is make them worried and doubtful about Daniel’s trust or love.

“Aish… That’s unusual for him to do, well let’s have fun tonight Y/N!” Hoseok smiled brightly as he got the chicken noodles out of the pot as I added the seasoned sliced beef, green onions and some parsley. “Yeah. Totally! I missed hanging out with you guys! It’s just, there were so many tests and exams to go through also some extra classes for those who scored 0-10.” I sat down on the chair, as I gave him a pair of chopsticks as we both began slurping our noodles then I licked my lips. “Mmm, Y/N this is so delicious! We really make a great team!” I smiled and nodded, as I finished, we talked for a bit, a few hours passed as it was 6:00 PM.

“Anyways Hoseok should head home and change, pick me up at 7:40 PM, okay?” He smiled as he nodded grabbing his yellow ‘Hopeful’ umbrella as he stood in the hall. “Yes, you too Y/N. Wear something a bit sexy for us? Just kidding unless… ahahaha.~” I nodded as I gave him a hug and waved. An hour went by as I woke up from my nap, I drooled on the couch as I got up and showered, putting on some dark red lipstick, along with some cat or fox like mascara and some orchid pink blush on my cheeks for a cutesy yet sexy and fierce look. I put on a short crimson red dress, silver earrings, black laced knee stockings, red white high heels, with a silver necklace, lastly some badass red and white gloves. I went down using the elevator, cause I knew those heels are for dancing not walking down the stairs, I checked my phone as Namjoon hugged me and Hoseok greeted me.

“So which line and station, my guys?” I asked as we began walking, Namjoon in an emerald green suit, his slick silver hair back and matching pants, a light yellow shirt underneath, Hoseok in a yellow Bunny Bugs sweater, slightly wavy dark brown hair, some nice glasses and a pair of Denim blue jeans as we were waiting for the usual line 2. “We take the line to and change into line 1 to finally get off “Sindorim”. No worries, I’m used to line 1.” Me and Hoseok nodded as we followed Namjoon, around 45 minutes passed as we finally arrived at the station at 08:00 PM. I looked at the dark night filled with grey and dark clouds only a few stars visible as the full moon shone its beams on the street and me.

We showed our IDs and the guard let us in, the music blasting off the speakers and people dancing around like crazy. I passed through as four guys caught my attention they were at the bar, wearing some expensive suits, one of them lightening up a cigarette, a guy with silver hair and blue eyes staring at me up and down before smirking.

“Anyways, what you going to get? I’m thinking of the Cherry Wine maybe a Lemon Margarita?” I looked as Namjoon was bopping his head to the music, Hoseok showing his dance moves to the now hyped up crowd. Wow. I’m really the anti social one of us three, huh? I went close as we held hands and jumped up like goofballs, then Namjoon twerking his ass as I laughed hard, Hoseok hyping him up as he threw it back, then started to shake his hips as “Hips don’t lie” by Shakira played out loud.

“I… Neever really knew that sheee could dance like thiiis! She makes a man wanna speak Spanish!~” Both me and Namjoon sang out our lungs as Hoseok looked like a wild Latino as his hips swayed at the right time. “Como se llama. Bonitaa, mi casaa, su casaa!~” I felt the rhythm as I shaked my body my hips from the left to the right as Hoseok’s hands on mine guiding me, I didn’t mind, he’s a sweet guy after all and all the attention was on us three now, the crowd getting louder as they hyped us up some more. “I’m on tonight. You know my hips don’t lie. And I’m starting to feel it’s right!~” I danced more my arms up as Namjoon now held onto my hips, Hoseok filming on Instagram story and Snapchat. Me and Namjoon posed with peace signs, finger hearts, then gang signs and goofy expressions. Hoseok now taking hold of my hips as he smiled seeing my movements, all the guys whistled at us. We looked like a couple, for the first time in a long time; I could feel at ease, I didn’t have to be someone special. I didn’t have to be Daniel’s girlfriend. Or Ms. teacher Meílíng or fierce Y/N. I didn’t wanna be somebody. I just wanna be me. Be me.

“That woman sure got the attention of the crowd so easily, quite impressive, don’t you think?” Taehyung asked as he bit his lips satisfied at the sight of my moves, Yoongi staring at me our eyes met a few times, his gaze wouldn't leave me. I could've sworn; it was the same man from 7-11 from earlier.

“There’s something unusual with that woman… I can’t put my finger on it, but I feel like I’ve seen or met her before… Taehyung, go get her age, profession and alias for me.” Taehyung nodded as he got up. He moved through the crowd as he came behind me then I swayed my hips him grinding on me as Yoongi’s eyes widened. I looked up, trying to push him away as he wrapped his arms around my back when our eyes met. “My apologies, you’re very beautiful, may I ask for your name? I can buy you a desired drink, maybe?”

Namjoon noticed as he walked over, in his protective and defensive mode. “I’m Lee Meílíng Y/N, a teacher at the Seoul National University, 24 years and who the hell are you?” I pushed him off, as I crossed my arms, Hoseok wrapping an arm around me acting like my boyfriend. That trick usually worked as I leaned close, resting my head on his shoulder.

“I’m TaeTae, maybe we could dance later?” He put his hands up as he scoffed. “Didn’t know this pretty lady Y/N had a boyfriend so protective and a great dancer.” He scoffed as he disappeared again in the crowd. We all three smiled as we gave each others a high five. “Heh, what a strange guy, trying to flirt with you. Wasn’t it Y/N?” I nodded as I rolled my eyes walking towards the bar, Namjoon ordering for us. “You bet, such a strange fella. He thought I’d throw it back to him. Such a fuckboy.” I said scoffing as I got my Cherry Wine as I took a sip smiling pleased, Hoseok with his Sprite Vodka, Namjoon with his whiskey.

“7 Rings” by Ariana Grande started playing. “I thought her face was familiar. That’s a former classmate from elementary all the way to high school. Meílíng Lee Y/N. The fierce, amazing and sweet girl everyone adored and admired at our school. It’s no surprise if she got many male fans at the University too, tch.” Jungkook looked around as he played some Animal Crossing on his iPhone.

Jimin drank some Soju and smoked, looking at Yoongi. “So you saw her earlier too, didn’t ya?” He nodded as he looked over at me letting my hair loose from its low twin tails as I rubbed my scalp, my collarbones visible as guys whistled but I gave them the middle finger.

“Man this is so awesome! Try it Y/N, it’s not too strong, I made sure, that it had a lot of Sprite!” Hoseok smiled as he handed me the glass with a pink straw as I took a sip, the vodka kicking in. “Wow. But I still taste the nasty vodka. But it’s alright though, I know you love your Sprite.” We all laughed, then we finished our drinks, as we danced some more. Two ladies started dancing with Hoseok and Namjoon, I felt a bit lonely but I danced by myself as someone came behind me and groped my chest. I gasped as I was extremely shocked then I turned around kicking my knee into his balls, who ever that creep was. He groaned as Yoongi smirked seeing, how I reacted. “The fuck, you think you were doing to me?! Are you fucking retarded or something?!” The man held onto his balls as he glared at me, his voice so low and weak full of pain. “You bitch, I’ll make sure you pay next time, I see you.” He waddled to his friends and I scoffed. “That Y/N isn’t as sweet and soft, as she used to be though, she’s quite fierce at times.” Yoongi bragged as he got up, looking at the waddling Jayden.

Then walked past me, he stopped for a second as our eyes met once again. This time he flashed a quick smirk and a wink then he went to the bar. I stood there eyes widen remembering those light brown eyes and white skin.

Min Yoongi, my classmate from elementary to high school. I thought. I wouldn’t meet him ever again. My heart skipped a beat, but why? Do I still like Min Yoongi?

“Y/N you okay? You seemed like you’ve seen a ghost or something.” Namjoon asked as he placed a hand on my shoulder, I snapped back to reality as I shook my head. “Namjoon…? N-no it’s just some jerk thought that he could just grope me from behind. But I kicked him in the balls.” We both smirked, clearly impressed by my fierceness as we laughed, Namjoon wrapped an arm around me, then we went back to the bar. This time I just needed some cold water.

“Waah… Y/N you sure know how to kick ass.” I giggled as I drank all of the water in my glass, as I stretched out arms and neck, men staring at me as I glared.

No man can make me scared or have control over the feisty, fierce and dangerous woman, Y/N Lee Meílíng.

“Need to fix my face, I look like a mess.” They nodded as they drank, clearly these guys had a high alcohol tolerance unlike my weak ass. I walked sassily through the dance floor, my heels clicking loudly catching the attention of that blonde haired man above on the balcony as he tilted his head watching me. I scoffed ignoring his eyes as I made my way to the women’s bathroom.

“Act quick, seems like we might have to start a riot. I had enough bullshit… to take care of …for today.” Jungkook nodded as he tried to search for Seth and the Blood Vessel Gang. I checked myself out in the mirror washing off the adorable blush makeup. I had applied earlier as my fox like mascara was still popping as I took my earrings off setting them in my small cat purse.

“Y/N, you look so beautiful, almost like a wild fox.” Those words made me smile and flustered, Daniel reminding me; to just be myself and not the sweet or shy high school girl, his parents always expected him to date, love and support. I sighed, then I clenched my fists trying to forget about for him, cause tonight I just wanted to have fun with Hoseok and Namjoon.

I headed out as I saw them dance and I joined them bopping my head to “Say So” by Doja Cat. “Wooo hooo! Get it Hoseok!” We danced together in sync as Namjoon filmed us, we did finger hearts, a heart with with our hands and lastly forming one big heart with our arms. I also took a selfie of us, me being the small one I stood in the middle of two tall smiling guys. “One of the most fun and best nights with these two gems @K_Namjoon_94 and @J_Hobi_0218” It was 12:00 PM as I posted it on my ‘close friends’ story, in case Daniel would question me.

“You take great pictures Y/N, make sure to send them to me later. I want them printed out.” I smiled, nodding and sending them via Messenger, the time was 12:55 AM as I yawned as my legs got tired by the intense dancing with Hoseok, he was an excellent dancer no kidding, when he says proudly: that he’s a dance instructor.

My head started to spin, I felt dizzy. “You sleepy, Y/N?” I leaned my head on his shoulders as he lifted me up in his arms as I nodded, Namjoon pointing on the leather couch in the lounge placing me, as my head was resting on his laps. Hoseok’s hands stroking my hair as they massaged my scalp.

“I don’t know… I guess, I was very stressed and burned out today… U-ugh…! So many confused students with the grammar rules. My low alcohol tolerance kicking in too, Daniel… and I…” He nodded showing understanding, calming and caring attitude towards me.

“Aish… Y/N, you worry too much and doubt yourself again. You know you’ll be able to help your students pass and improve. In regards of Daniel and you. The two of you are unbreakable and inseparable, you of all people should know that. That’s not the fierce and feisty Y/N I know.” He flashed me a smile, telling me everything would be alright, that I had nothing to worry about. Jung Hoseok really is the best at taking my worries, uncertainty and anxiety away like a sunshine after heavy rain and thunder clouds.

“There you go, some water and pills.” Namjoon handed me a glass of cold water and some headache pills. “Ah… thanks so much you two…” I sat up as I looked around the dancing floor with only 20 people, high or completely wasted. Though that guy with pathetic pink and blonde hair dancing as he smirked at me, something about him was quite intriguing. The way he danced and got the charms of ladies so easily, his eyes oh so different and unique. His left eye with one eyelid and his right one with a double eyelid, his perfect and sharp jawline. “I think I’ll go for one last round of dance before heading home. You two can stay and rest, I know you’re too drunk anyways.” I smiled as I waved.

“Playdate” by Melanie Martinez played, those cheerful tunes. I went to the dance floor, Namjoon and Hoseok watching me and gave me thumbs ups. “So you’re finally up for a dance, Kitty Cat?~” I scoffed, crossing my arms as I set my hair in a sideways ponytail. “As if, I’ve a boyfriend you know.” He shook his head, knowing I was obviously lying. “If he really was your boyfriend, why don’t you go over and sit on his laps, give him a smooch with those dark red luscious lips?” My eyes widen, this is the first time a guy figured out so quickly, I was taken by surprise.

“Hmph…” I sighed to myself feeling busted by my fake roleplaying. “How did you know that? That trick usually gets most the guys right away and yet, you—” Before I finished my question he pulled me close wrapping his arms around me as my hands gripped onto his shoulders our eyes gazing into each others eyes. “Listen Kitten, I’m not like other guys you encounter everyday. I’m Kim Taehyung after all.” He spun me around as he danced with me now my back facing his front body as we danced in the disco light. My heart beat fast, I was nervous feeling him so close to me, his moves were smooth and slow. Yoongi shifted his eyes everywhere, but that darn Jayden was nowhere to be found.

“Did you catch where his location might be?!” Jungkook nodded at he pointed at a man sitting on a stool near the bar, ordering a drink. “He’s getting some shots of vodka, but he seems to be alone tonight. Should we just shoot him or confront him—?” He got interrupted before, Yoongi spoke cold and heartless.

“Shoot him.” He sighed before loading the sniper and shot three shot glasses alerting the people to panic and run away. “The fuck?! Who the fuck?!–” Jayden got up looking around before, he saw the Bangtan members and Yoongi running down the stairs. Jimin, signalling Taehyung to come back for back up force, as he threw a smoke bomb. “It was fun chatting with you, but I doubt we’ll see each others next time. So Kitty Cat, here’s my number. Don’t miss me too much.” He lifted my chin before rubbing it, then he faded away in smoke, I gasped as I was yelling out loud.

“Hoseok, Namjoon, where are you guys?! Guys?!” I heard more gun shots as I fell out of shock and terror on all my four scared to death. What was happening? Were those real gun shots, no way. That kind of stuff only happens in the stupid action or crime movies. Another two or three gunshots this time louder making me flinch as I hugged my knees unable to move. I closed my eyes thinking I would die in this club. Never feeling the real love of a man, never getting engaged or married to the man of my dreams. Never travelling to the desired countries, never teaching again, never feeling freedom. But most importantly never getting pregnant and having a baby of my own.

It wasn’t until, some strong arms wrapped around me as who ever held me, wanted me out of here alive and safe. “It’s okay, I got you now, Noona.”

A guy in a yellow suit and cherry pink hair, smiled looking down at me as I lost conscious. I was sprawled on the couch, I felt the cold air of the AC giving me the shivers, I woke up slowly to the sight of my hands and ankles being tied up with ropes. I groaned, as I looked around and yelled: “Help, help me! Anybody here? I’ve been kidnapped!” A tall figure appearing, a sly smirk formed on his face as he held up by the hem of my dress.

“So we meet again, Kitten. How was your sleep, was it alright? Or should I say Y/N Meílíng?” My legs began to quiver and my body trembling with fear for, what might happen to me. “W-why did you kidnap me…? Wh-where are my friends?” I spoke but my voice obviously shaking from the thought of them being hurt or sailed to a different country. “Don’t worry about it, if you’re nice and answer my questions. I’ll make sure you’ll get out of here alive and with no bruises. That is… if you play nice and obey everything I say, got it?” I nodded my head a few times, prepared to do anything to be alive and safe. Taehyung grinned as he held me in his arms transferring me to a different room, there was not much light, black curtains, dim lighting and a single chair with some ropes on the floor.

“Taehyung… what are you going to do t-to me…?” I asked nervously as he placed me on the chair adjusting my arms. Now I was tied to the chair both my ankles and wrists, unable to barge a little bit. “I’m going to play with you for awhile before boss gets here to interrogate you.” My pulled down my dress a bit revealing my bare shoulders as he liked the view of me struggling as my heart beat fast. “Taehyung please don’t do this to me. I have a boyfriend and it’s Daniel Jones.” Taehyung put a finger on my lips as he lifted my chin shushing me.

“Shh. Don’t be scared for a bit of cheating, it makes everyone’s love life a bit more interesting, don’t ya think?~” He leaned in whispering as his deep voice scared me and I felt goosebumps all over my body, he kneeled down on one knee as his hand went on my thigh reaching for my panties as the door clicked and slammed open. It was him, Min Yoongi a former friend from High school.

“Kim Taehyung. The fuck are you doing? Get your filthy hands off her. I’m going interrogate her now, get the fuck out of the room.” Taehyung scoffed as he let go of my thigh shrugging his shoulders as his eyes met Yoongi’s. “Boss. You usually let me do and handle this kind of stuff. Heh.” He left the room and Yoongi walked towards me, his cold, intimidating and straightforward eyes glared into my soul. I could feel my legs tremble my entire body shaking.

“M-Min Yoongi… w-why did you kidnap me…? W-what happened–?” He interrupted me as he said a simple sentence, that was enough to make me fear him and him to not be recognizable anymore. “Shut the fuck up. Don’t you dare say my name you little shit or I’ll make sure, that you’ll regret it, Doll.” He pulled me by the hair as I whined and screamed, he dragged me into another room, it was what I suspect to be his office.

And he threw me on the desk, as he sat on the black leather swivel chair, analyzing my nervous interior. “I’m sorry…” Yoongi grabbed my chin and yelled at me, cussing out words and threatened me. This was not the Min Yoongi I knew anymore. He could throw the whole world into chaos, I’ve got to do something. “You don’t seem to be, after all you did leave me and forget all about the things between you and me. Tch! Your sweet Daniel loves you, two guy best friends and the dream job of a teacher at one of the best universities in Seoul. Go lucky and happy ending for the Princess Doll, huh?” My eyebrows furrowed listening to his harsh words, but it was the truth, wasn’t it? The hurt in his voice is painful for me, to hear.

“I didn’t want leave you, it wasn’t my choice. Besides you liked Moon Byul Yi anyways, the beautiful and miraculous rap Goddess. I don’t get, why you’re so upset; that people move on and don’t dwell on the past. We’re grown ups, adults make decisions and life changes.” Yoongi clenched his fists and jaw, tilted his head in anger as he grabbed me by my silver necklace, I choked a bit gasping for air. “I’m fucking tired of lies and excuses, you clearly didn’t care for me, when we graduated High school. You little shit Doll, you always play games with people’s thoughts or feelings, but I don’t have any emotions anymore thanks to you.” He let go of me as he crossed his arms then frowned staring at me sheer cold.

“I’m selling you off for a high prize to Seth Mikeson, I think that rapist is going to torture and ruin you. He wants to remove your organs and sell it to the black market too. Maybe the dark web is where your corpse will be. But with your two male friends… I still don’t know what to do with them. I should get rid of them with my own two hands.” My eyes shifted to glare, all of a sudden I felt something snap in me, Jung Hoseok and Kim Namjoon were the only two people; that I loved with all of my heart, besides my parents and elder sister. The thought of them getting killed by a supposedly former best friend of theirs would shock and break their hearts into thousands of pieces. I wouldn’t let Min Yoongi get away with this, it doesn’t matter how much I will cry, suffer or bleed. I won’t let him touch them or hurt them. I took a deep inhale as tears scrolled down cheeks.

“You listen here… I don’t care what you do to me, my organs or if that bastard Seth Mikeson rapes or tortures me. If I end up on the black market or the dark web. None of that matters to me! However if you as much lay or touch a strand of Kim Namjoon’s and Jung Hoseok’s hair. Then I will fucking kill you. I will haunt you even in your deepest and darkest nightmare!” Yoongi’s eyes widen, shocked at my words as I saw the pissed off hellfire in his light brown eyes as he got up. Grabbed me by the throat as he choked me and slammed me down on the desk, I struggled to breathe as I choked by his grip, I tried to remove his hand but he was too strong for me. I felt my tears run down my eyes. My vision getting white and blurry, losing my consciousness slowly and surely.

“You talk a lot of shit for a small, helpless and weak Doll like you. I’m going to let you go this time, however make sure I never ever see that ugly crying face of yours ever again. I don’t ever want to see you Y/N Lee Meílíng.” I listened to the hurt in his throat, as he let go of me, my breathing returning slowly. I felt my chest rise up and down, I gasped for air desperately. He had his back turned too as he stared out of the window, it seemed like our conversation had ended like that. I felt sad, betrayed, devastated and my heart shattered into million of pieces. I got up as I waddled out of the office. Still tied up as I struggled to open the door, only to see Park Jimin open it as his blue eyes widen.

“So you’re letting her go? That’s not a good idea.” He said as he closed the door and pulled me to the wall and I looked down, he cut the ropes around my wrists and ankles. He flashed me a sweet smile, but I was frightened to even smile back or trust anyone in this mansion. “Where are the others? My friends Namjoon and Hoseok? I need to see them.” Jimin pointed downstairs as I ran to the stairs but I fell down hard, the thudding sound so loud and my body could feel the hard impact from falling.

“Y/N, Jesus Christ be careful!” Namjoon helped me up as Hoseok hugged me tight embracing me. “Please be careful, I thought we might had lost you. Come on let’s head home.” I nodded as they helped me to car, the guy who kidnapped me. I believed his name was Jungkook, he drove us to Seoul station. Yoongi clenched his hands until they were white as he closed his eyes in frustration. He was watching, us get into the car, but I didn’t want to ever meet his terrifying gaze or cold, empty and lifeless eyes ever again. “Make sure to forget about everything and do not as much as inform anyone, unless you don’t your very own cherish pathetic life.” Namjoon let me rest my head on his shoulder as Hoseok held my hand, stroking it.

I felt so useless, all because I got kidnapped, I could’ve have lost two of my most precious people in my life. “Sir, why did you call off the deal with Seth. I thought you finally wanted to end this once and for all?” Jimin asked as Yoongi took off his glasses typing stuff to his laptop. “For Seth, using Y/N as my supposedly ‘lover’ and bait for him, that isn’t enough to please that rapist, psychopath, murder and criminal. Besides, he can’t get much out of a teacher at an University and Y/N was just a hostage, Jungkook grabbed by accident thinking, it was Jayden. But that dipshit got away, so I had to use someone else.” Yoongi thought back to my words as he pressed his lips together.

You really have changed Y/N, hold onto your dear pathetic friends. We went to the usual line as we got off at Gangnam Station.

< Prologue – Next chapter >

34 notes · View notes